
Xenophon · Books I–VI, Selected Episodes
Alliance-Building: How Persia Overthrew Media
Κύρου παιδεία
24,976 words · 1998 unique lemmas
Hover over any Greek word for its dictionary form and definition
ὁ μὲν δὴ Κῦρος οὕτως ἀπελθὼν ἐν Πέρσαις ἐνιαυτὸν λέγεται ἐν τοῖς παισὶν ἔτι γενέσθαι καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον οἱ παῖδες ἔσκωπτον αὐτὸν ὡς ἡδυπαθεῖν ἐν Μήδοις μεμαθηκὼς ἥκοι ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ἐσθίοντα αὐτὸν ἑώρων ὥσπερ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡδέως καὶ πίνοντα καὶ εἴ ποτε ἐν ἑορτῇ εὐωχία γένοιτο ἐπιδιδόντα μᾶλλον αὐτὸν τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μέρους ᾐσθάνοντο ἢ προσδεόμενον καὶ πρὸς τούτοις δὲ τἆλλα κρατιστεύοντα αὐτὸν ἑώρων ἑαυτῶν ἐνταῦθα δὴ πάλιν ὑπέπτησσον αὐτῷ οἱ ἥλικες ἐπεὶ δὲ διελθὼν τὴν παιδείαν ταύτην ἤδη εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τοὺς ἐφήβους ἐν τούτοις αὖ ἐδόκει κρατιστεύειν καὶ μελετῶν ἃ χρῆν καὶ καρτερῶν καὶ αἰδούμενος τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ πειθόμενος τοῖς ἄρχουσι [ ] προϊόντος δὲ τοῦ χρόνου ὁ μὲν Ἀστυάγης ἐν τοῖς Μήδοις ἀποθνῄσκει ὁ δὲ Κυαξάρης ὁ τοῦ Ἀστυάγους παῖς τῆς δὲ Κύρου μητρὸς ἀδελφός τὴν βασιλείαν ἔσχε τὴν Μήδων ὁ δὲ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλεὺς κατεστραμμένος μὲν πάντας Σύρους φῦλον πάμπολυ ὑπήκοον δὲ πεποιημένος τὸν Ἀραβίων βασιλέα ὑπηκόους δὲ ἔχων ἤδη καὶ Ὑρκανίους πολιορκῶν δὲ καὶ Βακτρίους ἐνόμιζεν εἰ τοὺς Μήδους ἀσθενεῖς ποιήσειε πάντων γε τῶν πέριξ ῥᾳδίως ἄρξειν ἰσχυρότατον γὰρ τῶν ἐγγὺς φύλων τοῦτο ἐδόκει εἶναι [ ] οὕτω δὴ διαπέμπει πρός τε τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν πάντας καὶ πρὸς Κροῖσον τὸν Λυδῶν βασιλέα καὶ πρὸς τὸν Καππαδοκῶν καὶ πρὸς Φρύγας ἀμφοτέρους καὶ πρὸς Παφλαγόνας καὶ Ἰνδοὺς καὶ πρὸς Κᾶρας καὶ Κίλικας τὰ μὲν καὶ διαβάλλων τοὺς Μήδους καὶ Πέρσας λέγων ὡς μεγάλα τ᾽ εἴη ταῦτα ἔθνη καὶ ἰσχυρὰ καὶ συνεστηκότα εἰς ταὐτό καὶ ἐπιγαμίας ἀλλήλοις πεποιημένοι εἶεν καὶ κινδυνεύσοιεν εἰ μή τις αὐτοὺς φθάσας ἀσθενώσοι ἐπὶ ἓν ἕκαστον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἰόντες καταστρέψασθαι οἱ μὲν δὴ καὶ τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις πειθόμενοι συμμαχίαν αὐτῷ ἐποιοῦντο οἱ δὲ καὶ δώροις καὶ χρήμασιν ἀναπειθόμενοι πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοιαῦτα ἦν αὐτῷ [ ] Κυαξάρης δὲ ὁ τοῦ Ἀστυάγους παῖς ἐπεὶ ᾐσθάνετο τήν τ᾽ ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν συνισταμένων ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτόν αὐτός τε εὐθέως ὅσα ἐδύνατο ἀντιπαρεσκευάζετο καὶ εἰς Πέρσας ἔπεμπε πρός τε τὸ κοινὸν καὶ πρὸς Καμβύσην τὸν τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἔχοντα καὶ βασιλεύοντα ἐν Πέρσαις ἔπεμπε δὲ καὶ πρὸς Κῦρον δεόμενος αὐτοῦ πειρᾶσθαι ἄρχοντα ἐλθεῖν τῶν ἀνδρῶν εἴ τινας πέμποι στρατιώτας τὸ Περσῶν κοινόν ἤδη γὰρ καὶ ὁ Κῦρος διατετελεκὼς τὰ ἐν τοῖς ἐφήβοις δέκα ἔτη ἐν τοῖς τελείοις ἀνδράσιν ἦν [ ] οὕτω δὴ δεξαμένου τοῦ Κύρου οἱ βουλεύοντες γεραίτεροι αἱροῦνται αὐτὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς εἰς Μήδους στρατιᾶς ἔδοσαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ προσελέσθαι διακοσίους τῶν ὁμοτίμων τῶν δ᾽ αὖ διακοσίων ἑκάστῳ τέτταρας ἔδωκαν προσελέσθαι καὶ τούτους ἐκ τῶν ὁμοτίμων γίγνονται μὲν δὴ οὗτοι χίλιοι τῶν δ᾽ αὖ χιλίων τούτων ἑκάστῳ ἔταξαν ἐκ τοῦ δήμου τῶν Περσῶν δέκα μὲν πελταστὰς προσελέσθαι δέκα δὲ σφενδονήτας δέκα δὲ τοξότας καὶ οὕτως ἐγένοντο μύριοι μὲν τοξόται μύριοι δὲ πελτασταί μύριοι δὲ σφενδονῆται χωρὶς δὲ τούτων οἱ χίλιοι ὑπῆρχον τοσαύτη μὲν δὴ στρατιὰ τῷ Κύρῳ ἐδόθη [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ᾑρέθη τάχιστα ἤρχετο πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν καλλιερησάμενος δὲ τότε προσῃρεῖτο τοὺς διακοσίους ἐπεὶ δὲ προσείλοντο καὶ οὗτοι δὴ τοὺς τέτταρας ἕκαστοι συνέλεξεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπε τότε πρῶτον ἐν αὐτοῖς τάδε [ ] ἄνδρες φίλοι ἐγὼ προσειλόμην μὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ νῦν πρῶτον δοκιμάσας ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ παίδων ὁρῶν ὑμᾶς ἃ μὲν καλὰ ἡ πόλις νομίζει προθύμως ταῦτα ἐκπονοῦντας ἃ δὲ αἰσχρὰ ἡγεῖται παντελῶς τούτων ἀπεχομένους ὧν δ᾽ ἕνεκα αὐτός τε οὐκ ἄκων εἰς τόδε τὸ τέλος κατέστην καὶ ὑμᾶς παρεκάλεσα δηλῶσαι ὑμῖν βούλομαι [ ] ἐγὼ γὰρ κατενόησα ὅτι οἱ πρόγονοι χείρονες μὲν ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἐγένοντο ἀσκοῦντες γοῦν κἀκεῖνοι διετέλεσαν ἅπερ ἔργα ἀρετῆς νομίζεται ὅ τι μέντοι προσεκτήσαντο τοιοῦτοι ὄντες ἢ τῷ τῶν Περσῶν κοινῷ ἀγαθὸν ἢ αὑτοῖς τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτι δύναμαι ἰδεῖν [ ] καίτοι ἐγὼ οἶμαι οὐδεμίαν ἀρετὴν ἀσκεῖσθαι ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ὡς μηδὲν πλέον ἔχωσιν οἱ ἐσθλοὶ γενόμενοι τῶν πονηρῶν ἀλλ᾽ οἵ τε τῶν παραυτίκα ἡδονῶν ἀπεχόμενοι οὐχ ἵνα μηδέποτε εὐφρανθῶσι τοῦτο πράττουσιν ἀλλ᾽ ὡς διὰ ταύτην τὴν ἐγκράτειαν πολλαπλάσια εἰς τὸν ἔπειτα χρόνον εὐφρανούμενοι οὕτω παρασκευάζονται οἵ τε λέγειν προθυμούμενοι δεινοὶ γενέσθαι οὐχ ἵνα εὖ λέγοντες μηδέποτε παύσωνται τοῦτο μελετῶσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἐλπίζοντες τῷ λέγειν εὖ πείθοντες ἀνθρώπους πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα ἀγαθὰ διαπράξεσθαι οἵ τε αὖ τὰ πολεμικὰ ἀσκοῦντες οὐχ ὡς μαχόμενοι μηδέποτε παύσωνται τοῦτ᾽ ἐκπονοῦσιν ἀλλὰ νομίζοντες καὶ οὗτοι τὰ πολεμικὰ ἀγαθοὶ γενόμενοι πολὺν μὲν ὄλβον πολλὴν δὲ εὐδαιμονίαν μεγάλας δὲ τιμὰς καὶ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ πόλει περιάψειν [ ] εἰ δέ τινες ταῦτα ἐκπονήσαντες πρίν τινα καρπὸν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν κομίσασθαι περιεῖδον αὑτοὺς γήρᾳ ἀδυνάτους γενομένους ὅμοιον ἔμοιγε δοκοῦσι πεπονθέναι οἷον εἴ τις γεωργὸς ἀγαθὸς προθυμηθεὶς γενέσθαι καὶ εὖ σπείρων καὶ εὖ φυτεύων ὁπότε καρποῦσθαι ταῦτα δέοι ἐῴη τὸν καρπὸν ἀσυγκόμιστον εἰς τὴν γῆν πάλιν καταρρεῖν καὶ εἴ τίς γε ἀσκητὴς πολλὰ πονήσας καὶ ἀξιόνικος γενόμενος ἀναγώνιστος διατελέσειεν οὐδ᾽ ἂν οὗτός μοι δοκεῖ δικαίως ἀναίτιος εἶναι ἀφροσύνης [ ] ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς ὦ ἄνδρες μὴ πάθωμεν ταῦτα ἀλλ᾽ ἐπείπερ σύνισμεν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ παίδων ἀρξάμενοι ἀσκηταὶ ὄντες τῶν καλῶν κἀγαθῶν ἔργων ἴωμεν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους οὓς ἐγὼ σαφῶς ἐπίσταμαι ἰδιώτας ὄντας ὡς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγωνίζεσθαι οὐ γάρ πω οὗτοι ἱκανοί εἰσιν ἀγωνισταί οἳ ἂν τοξεύωσι καὶ ἀκοντίζωσι καὶ ἱππεύωσιν ἐπιστημόνως ἢν δέ που πονῆσαι δέῃ τούτῳ λείπωνται ἀλλ᾽ οὗτοι ἰδιῶταί εἰσι κατὰ τοὺς πόνους οὐδέ γε οἵτινες ἀγρυπνῆσαι δέον ἡττῶνται τούτου ἀλλὰ καὶ οὗτοι ἰδιῶται κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον οὐδέ γε οἱ ταῦτα μὲν ἱκανοί ἀπαίδευτοι δὲ ὡς χρὴ καὶ συμμάχοις καὶ πολεμίοις χρῆσθαι ἀλλὰ καὶ οὗτοι δῆλον ὡς τῶν μεγίστων παιδευμάτων ἀπείρως ἔχουσιν [ ] ὑμεῖς δὲ νυκτὶ μὲν δήπου ὅσαπερ οἱ ἄλλοι ἡμέρᾳ δύναισθ᾽ ἂν χρῆσθαι πόνους δὲ τοῦ ζῆν ἡδέως ἡγεμόνας νομίζετε λιμῷ δὲ ὅσαπερ ὄψῳ διαχρῆσθε ὑδροποσίαν δὲ ῥᾷον τῶν λεόντων φέρετε κάλλιστον δὲ πάντων καὶ πολεμικώτατον κτῆμα εἰς τὰς ψυχὰς συγκεκόμισθε ἐπαινούμενοι γὰρ μᾶλλον ἢ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι χαίρετε τοὺς δ᾽ ἐπαίνου ἐραστὰς ἀνάγκη διὰ τοῦτο πάντα μὲν πόνον πάντα δὲ κίνδυνον ἡδέως ὑποδύεσθαι [ ] εἰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐγὼ λέγω περὶ ὑμῶν ἄλλῃ γιγνώσκων ἐμαυτὸν ἐξαπατῶ ὅ τι γὰρ μὴ τοιοῦτον ἀποβήσεται παρ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς ἐμὲ τὸ ἐλλεῖπον ἥξει ἀλλὰ πιστεύω τοι τῇ πείρᾳ καὶ τῇ ὑμῶν εἰς ἐμὲ εὐνοίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν πολεμίων ἀνοίᾳ μὴ ψεύσειν με ταύτας τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἐλπίδας ἀλλὰ θαρροῦντες ὁρμώμεθα ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐκποδὼν ἡμῖν γεγένηται τὸ δόξαι τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἀδίκως ἐφίεσθαι νῦν γὰρ ἔρχονται μὲν οἱ πολέμιοι ἄρχοντες ἀδίκων χειρῶν καλοῦσι δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐπικούρους οἱ φίλοι τί οὖν ἐστιν ἢ τοῦ ἀλέξασθαι δικαιότερον ἢ τοῦ τοῖς φίλοις ἀρήγειν κάλλιον [ ] ἀλλὰ μὴν κἀκεῖνο οἶμαι ὑμᾶς θαρρεῖν τὸ μὴ παρημεληκότα με τῶν θεῶν τὴν ἔξοδον ποιεῖσθαι πολλὰ γάρ μοι συνόντες ἐπίστασθε οὐ μόνον τὰ μεγάλα ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μικρὰ πειρώμενον ἀεὶ ἀπὸ θεῶν ὁρμᾶσθαι τέλος εἶπε τί δεῖ ἔτι λέγειν ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς μὲν τοὺς ἄνδρας ἑλόμενοι καὶ ἀναλαβόντες καὶ τἆλλα παρασκευασάμενοι ἴτε ἐς Μήδους ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐπανελθὼν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πρόειμι δή ὅπως τὰ τῶν πολεμίων ὡς τάχιστα μαθὼν οἷά ἐστι παρασκευάζωμαι ὅ τι ἂν δέωμαι ὅπως ὡς κάλλιστα σὺν θεῷ ἀγωνιζώμεθα οἱ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἔπραττον
Κῦρος δὲ ἐλθὼν οἴκαδε καὶ προσευξάμενος Ἑστίᾳ πατρῴᾳ καὶ Διὶ πατρῴῳ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις θεοῖς ὡρμᾶτο ἐπὶ τὴν στρατείαν συμπρούπεμπε δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ πατήρ ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔξω τῆς οἰκίας ἐγένοντο λέγονται ἀστραπαὶ καὶ βρονταὶ αὐτῷ αἴσιοι γενέσθαι τούτων δὲ φανέντων οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἔτι οἰωνιζόμενοι ἐπορεύοντο ὡς οὐδένα ἂν λύσαντα τὰ τοῦ μεγίστου θεοῦ σημεῖα [ ] προϊόντι δὲ τῷ Κύρῳ ὁ πατὴρ ἤρχετο λόγου τοιοῦδε ὦ παῖ ὅτι μὲν οἱ θεοὶ ἵλεῴ τε καὶ εὐμενεῖς πέμπουσί σε καὶ ἐν ἱεροῖς δῆλον καὶ ἐν οὐρανίοις σημείοις γιγνώσκεις δὲ καὶ αὐτός ἐγὼ γάρ σε ταῦτα ἐπίτηδες ἐδιδαξάμην ὅπως μὴ δι᾽ ἄλλων ἑρμηνέων τὰς τῶν θεῶν συμβουλίας συνιείης ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς καὶ ὁρῶν τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ ἀκούων τὰ ἀκουστὰ γιγνώσκοις καὶ μὴ ἐπὶ μάντεσιν εἴης εἰ βούλοιντό σε ἐξαπατᾶν ἕτερα λέγοντες ἢ τὰ παρὰ τῶν θεῶν σημαινόμενα μηδ᾽ αὖ εἴ ποτε ἄρα ἄνευ μάντεως γένοιο ἀποροῖο θείοις σημείοις ὅ τι χρῷο ἀλλὰ γιγνώσκων διὰ τῆς μαντικῆς τὰ παρὰ τῶν θεῶν συμβουλευόμενα τούτοις πείθοιο [ ] καὶ μὲν δή ὦ πάτερ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὡς ἂν ἵλεῳ οἱ θεοὶ ὄντες ἡμῖν συμβουλεύειν θέλωσιν ὅσον δύναμαι κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον διατελῶ ἐπιμελούμενος μέμνημαι γάρ ἔφη ἀκούσας ποτέ σου ὅτι εἰκότως ἂν καὶ παρὰ θεῶν πρακτικώτερος εἴη ὥσπερ καὶ παρ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ὅστις μὴ ὁπότε ἐν ἀπόροις εἴη τότε κολακεύοι ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε τὰ ἄριστα πράττοι τότε μάλιστα τῶν θεῶν μεμνῇτο καὶ τῶν φίλων δ᾽ ἔφησθα χρῆναι ὡσαύτως οὕτως ἐπιμελεῖσθαι [ ] οὐκοῦν νῦν ἔφη ὦ παῖ διά γ᾽ ἐκείνας τὰς ἐπιμελείας ἥδιον μὲν ἔρχῃ πρὸς τοὺς θεοὺς δεησόμενος ἐλπίζεις δὲ μᾶλλον τεύξεσθαι ὧν ἂν δέῃ ὅτι συνειδέναι σαυτῷ δοκεῖς οὐπώποτ᾽ ἀμελήσας αὐτῶν πάνυ μὲν οὖν ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ὡς πρὸς φίλους μοι ὄντας τοὺς θεοὺς οὕτω διάκειμαι [ ] τί γάρ ἔφη ὦ παῖ μέμνησαι ἐκεῖνα ἅ ποτε ἐδόκει ἡμῖν ὡς ἅπερ δεδώκασιν οἱ θεοὶ μαθόντας ἀνθρώπους βέλτιον πράττειν ἢ ἀνεπιστήμονας αὐτῶν ὄντας καὶ ἐργαζομένους μᾶλλον ἁνύτειν ἢ ἀργοῦντας καὶ ἐπιμελουμένους ἀσφαλέστερον ἂν διάγειν ἢ ἀφυλακτοῦντας τούτων παρέχοντας οὖν τοιούτους ἑαυτοὺς οἵους δεῖ οὕτως ἡμῖν ἐδόκει δεῖν καὶ αἰτεῖσθαι τἀγαθὰ παρὰ τῶν θεῶν [ ] ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος μέμνημαι μέντοι τοιαῦτα ἀκούσας σου καὶ γὰρ ἀνάγκη με πείθεσθαι τῷ λόγῳ καὶ γὰρ οἶδά σε λέγοντα ἀεὶ ὡς οὐδὲ θέμις εἴη αἰτεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν θεῶν οὔτε ἱππεύειν μὴ μαθόντας ἱππομαχοῦντας νικᾶν οὔτε μὴ ἐπισταμένους τοξεύειν τοξεύοντας κρατεῖν τῶν ἐπισταμένων οὔτε μὴ ἐπισταμένους κυβερνᾶν σῴζειν εὔχεσθαι ναῦς κυβερνῶντας οὐδὲ μὴ σπείροντάς γε σῖτον εὔχεσθαι καλὸν αὐτοῖς φύεσθαι οὐδὲ μὴ φυλαττομένους γε ἐν πολέμῳ σωτηρίαν αἰτεῖσθαι παρὰ γὰρ τοὺς τῶν θεῶν θεσμοὺς πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα εἶναι τοὺς δὲ ἀθέμιτα εὐχομένους ὁμοίως ἔφησθα εἰκὸς εἶναι παρὰ θεῶν ἀτυχεῖν ὥσπερ καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἀπρακτεῖν τοὺς παράνομα δεομένους [ ] ἐκείνων δέ ὦ παῖ ἐπελάθου ἅ ποτε ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἐλογιζόμεθα ὡς ἱκανὸν εἴη καὶ καλὸν ἀνδρὶ ἔργον εἴ τις δύναιτο ἐπιμεληθῆναι ὅπως ἂν αὐτός τε καλὸς κἀγαθὸς δοκίμως γένοιτο καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ οἰκέται ἱκανῶς ἔχοιεν τὸ δέ τούτου μεγάλου ἔργου ὄντος οὕτως ἐπίστασθαι ἀνθρώπων ἄλλων προστατεύειν ὅπως ἕξουσι πάντα τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἔκπλεω καὶ ὅπως ἔσονται πάντες οἵους δεῖ τοῦτο θαυμαστὸν δήπου ἡμῖν τότε ἐφαίνετο εἶναι [ ] ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ μέμνημαι καὶ τοῦτό σου λέγοντος συνεδόκει οὖν καὶ ἐμοὶ ὑπερμέγεθες εἶναι ἔργον τὸ καλῶς ἄρχειν καὶ νῦν γ᾽ ἔφη ταὐτά μοι δοκεῖ ταῦτα ὅταν πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ ἄρχειν σκοπῶν λογίζωμαι ὅταν μέντοι γε πρὸς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους ἰδὼν κατανοήσω οἷοι ὄντες διαγίγνονται ἄρχοντες καὶ οἷοι ὄντες ἀνταγωνισταὶ ἡμῖν ἔσονται πάνυ μοι δοκεῖ αἰσχρὸν εἶναι τὸ τοιούτους ὑποπτῆξαι καὶ μὴ θέλειν ἰέναι αὐτοῖς ἀνταγωνιουμένους οὕς ἔφη ἐγὼ αἰσθάνομαι ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων φίλων τούτων ἡγουμένους δεῖν τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν ἀρχομένων διαφέρειν τῷ καὶ πολυτελέστερον δειπνεῖν καὶ πλέον ἔχειν ἔνδον χρυσίον καὶ πλείονα χρόνον καθεύδειν καὶ πάντα ἀπονώτερον τῶν ἀρχομένων διάγειν ἐγὼ δὲ οἶμαι ἔφη τὸν ἄρχοντα οὐ τῷ ῥᾳδιουργεῖν χρῆναι διαφέρειν τῶν ἀρχομένων ἀλλὰ τῷ προνοεῖν καὶ φιλοπονεῖν [ ] ἀλλά τοι ἔφη ὦ παῖ ἔνιά ἐστιν ἃ οὐ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ἀγωνιστέον ἀλλὰ πρὸς αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα ὧν οὐ ῥᾴδιον εὐπόρως περιγενέσθαι αὐτίκα δήπου οἶσθα ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἕξει τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἡ στρατιά καταλελύσεταί σου ἡ ἀρχή οὐκοῦν ταῦτα μέν ἔφη ὦ πάτερ Κυαξάρης φησὶ παρέξειν τοῖς ἐντεῦθεν ἰοῦσι πᾶσιν ὁπόσοι ἂν ὦσι τούτοις δὴ σύ ἔφη ὦ παῖ πιστεύων ἔρχῃ τοῖς παρὰ Κυαξάρου χρήμασιν ἔγωγ᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος τί δέ ἔφη οἶσθα ὁπόσα αὐτῷ ἔστι μὰ τὸν Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος οὐ μὲν δή ὅμως δὲ τούτοις πιστεύεις τοῖς ἀδήλοις ὅτι δὲ πολλῶν μὲν σοὶ δεήσει πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα νῦν ἀνάγκη δαπανᾶν ἐκεῖνον οὐ γιγνώσκεις γιγνώσκω ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἢν οὖν ἔφη ἐπιλίπῃ αὐτὸν ἡ δαπάνη ἢ καὶ ἑκὼν ψεύσηται πῶς σοι ἕξει τὰ τῆς στρατιᾶς δῆλον ὅτι οὐ καλῶς ἀτάρ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ σὺ εἰ ἐνορᾷς τινα πόρον καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἂν προσγενόμενον ἕως ἔτι ἐν φιλίᾳ ἐσμέν λέγε [ ] ἐρωτᾷς ἔφη ὦ παῖ ποῦ ἂν ἀπὸ σοῦ πόρος προσγένοιτο ἀπὸ τίνος δὲ μᾶλλον εἰκός ἐστι πόρον γενέσθαι ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ δύναμιν ἔχοντος σὺ δὲ πεζὴν μὲν δύναμιν ἐνθένδε ἔχων ἔρχῃ ἀνθ᾽ ἧς οἶδ᾽ ὅτι πολλαπλασίαν ἄλλην οὐκ ἂν δέξαιο ἱππικὸν δέ σοι ὅπερ κράτιστον τὸ Μήδων σύμμαχον ἔσται ποῖον οὖν ἔθνος τῶν πέριξ οὐ δοκεῖ σοι καὶ χαρίζεσθαι βουλόμενον ὑμῖν ὑπηρετήσειν καὶ φοβούμενον μή τι πάθῃ ἃ χρή σε κοινῇ σὺν Κυαξάρῃ σκοπεῖσθαι μήποτε ἐπιλίπῃ τι ὑμᾶς ὧν δεῖ ὑπάρχειν καὶ ἔθους δὲ ἕνεκα μηχανᾶσθαι προσόδου πόρον τόδε δὲ πάντων μάλιστά μοι μέμνησο μηδέποτε ἀναμένειν τὸ πορίζεσθαι τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἔστ᾽ ἂν ἡ χρεία σε ἀναγκάσῃ ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν μάλιστα εὐπορῇς τότε πρὸ τῆς ἀπορίας μηχανῶ καὶ γὰρ τεύξῃ μᾶλλον παρ᾽ ὧν ἂν δέῃ μὴ ἄπορος δοκῶν εἶναι καὶ ἔτι ἀναίτιος ἔσῃ παρὰ τοῖς σαυτοῦ στρατιώταις ἐκ τούτου δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων αἰδοῦς τεύξῃ καὶ ἤν τινας βούλῃ ἢ εὖ ποιῆσαι τῇ δυνάμει ἢ κακῶς μᾶλλον ἕως ἂν ἔχωσι τὰ δέοντα οἱ στρατιῶται ὑπηρετήσουσί σοι καὶ πειστικωτέρους σάφ᾽ ἴσθι λόγους δυνήσῃ τότε λέγειν ὅτανπερ καὶ ἐνδείκνυσθαι μάλιστα δύνῃ καὶ εὖ ποιεῖν ἱκανὸς ὢν καὶ κακῶς [ ] ἀλλ᾽ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ἄλλως τέ μοι καλῶς δοκεῖς ταῦτα λέγειν πάντα καὶ ὅτι ὧν μὲν νῦν λέγονται λήψεσθαι οἱ στρατιῶται οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐμοὶ τούτων χάριν εἴσεται ἴσασι γὰρ ἐφ᾽ οἷς αὐτοὺς Κυαξάρης ἐπάγεται συμμάχους ὅ τι δ᾽ ἂν πρὸς τοῖς εἰρημένοις λαμβάνῃ τις ταῦτα καὶ τιμὴν νομιοῦσι καὶ χάριν τούτων εἰκὸς εἰδέναι τῷ διδόντι τὸ δ᾽ ἔχοντα δύναμιν ᾗ ἔστι μὲν φίλους εὖ ποιοῦντα ἀντωφελεῖσθαι ἔστι δὲ ἐχθροὺς ἔχοντα πειρᾶσθαι τείσασθαι ἔπειτ᾽ ἀμελεῖν τοῦ πορίζεσθαι οἴει τι ἔφη ἧττόν τι τοῦτο εἶναι αἰσχρὸν ἢ εἴ τις ἔχων μὲν ἀγρούς ἔχων δὲ ἐργάτας οἷς ἂν ἐργάζοιτο ἔπειτ᾽ ἐῴη τὴν ἀργοῦσαν ἀνωφέλητον εἶναι ὥς γ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔφη μηδέποτε ἀμελήσοντος τοῦ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τοῖς στρατιώταις συμμηχανᾶσθαι μήτ᾽ ἐν φιλίᾳ μήτ᾽ ἐν πολεμίᾳ οὕτως ἔχε τὴν γνώμην [ ] τί γάρ ἔφη ὦ παῖ τῶν ἄλλων ὧν ἐδόκει ποθ᾽ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι μὴ παραμελεῖν ἦ μέμνησαι οὐ γάρ ἔφη μέμνημαι ὅτε ἐγὼ μὲν πρὸς σὲ ἦλθον ἐπ᾽ ἀργύριον ὅπως ἀποδοίην τῷ φάσκοντι στρατηγεῖν με πεπαιδευκέναι σὺ δὲ ἅμα διδούς μοι ἐπηρώτας ὧδέ πως ἆρά γε εἶπας ὦ παῖ ἐν τοῖς στρατηγικοῖς καὶ οἰκονομίας τί σοι ἐπεμνήσθη ὁ ἀνὴρ ᾧ τὸν μισθὸν φέρεις οὐδὲν μέντοι ἧττον οἱ στρατιῶται τῶν ἐπιτηδείων δέονται ἢ οἱ ἐν οἴκῳ οἰκέται ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐγώ σοι λέγων τἀληθῆ εἶπον ὅτι οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν περὶ τούτου ἐπεμνήσθη ἐπήρου με πάλιν εἴ τί μοι ὑγιείας πέρι ἢ ῥώμης ἔλεξεν ὡς δεῆσον τούτων ὥσπερ καὶ τῆς στρατηγίας τὸν στρατηγὸν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι [ ] ὡς δὲ καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀπέφησα ἐπήρου με αὖ πάλιν εἴ τινας τέχνας ἐδίδαξεν αἳ τῶν πολεμικῶν ἔργων κράτισται ἂν σύμμαχοι γένοιντο ἀποφήσαντος δέ μου καὶ τοῦτο ἀνέκρινας αὖ σὺ καὶ τόδε εἴ τί μ᾽ ἐπαίδευσεν ὡς ἂν δυναίμην στρατιᾷ προθυμίαν ἐμβαλεῖν λέγων ὅτι τὸ πᾶν διαφέρει ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ προθυμία ἀθυμίας ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἀνένευον ἤλεγχες αὖ σὺ εἴ τινα λόγον ποιήσαιτο διδάσκων περὶ τοῦ πείθεσθαι τὴν στρατιάν ὡς ἄν τις μάλιστα μηχανῷτο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο παντάπασιν ἄρρητον ἐφαίνετο τέλος δή μ᾽ ἐπήρου ὅ τι ποτὲ διδάσκων στρατηγίαν φαίη με διδάσκειν κἀγὼ δὴ ἐνταῦθα ἀποκρίνομαι ὅτι τὰ τακτικά καὶ σὺ γελάσας διῆλθές μοι παρατιθεὶς ἕκαστον τί εἴη ὄφελος στρατιᾷ τακτικῶν ἄνευ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τί δ᾽ ἄνευ τοῦ ὑγιαίνειν τί δ᾽ ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι τὰς ηὑρημένας εἰς πόλεμον τέχνας τί δ᾽ ἄνευ τοῦ πείθεσθαι ὡς δέ μοι καταφανὲς ἐποίησας ὅτι μικρόν τι μέρος εἴη στρατηγίας τὰ τακτικά ἐπερομένου μου εἴ τι τούτων σύ με διδάξαι ἱκανὸς εἴης ἀπιόντα με ἐκέλευσας τοῖς στρατηγικοῖς νομιζομένοις ἀνδράσι διαλέγεσθαι καὶ πυθέσθαι πῇ ἕκαστα τούτων γίγνεται [ ] ἐκ τούτου δ᾽ ἐγὼ συνῆν τούτοις οὓς μάλιστα φρονίμους περὶ τούτων ἤκουον εἶναι καὶ περὶ μὲν τροφῆς ἐπείσθην ἱκανὸν εἶναι ὑπάρχον ὅ τι Κυαξάρης ἔμελλε παρέξειν ἡμῖν περὶ δὲ ὑγιείας ἀκούων καὶ ὁρῶν ὅτι καὶ πόλεις αἱ χρῄζουσαι ὑγιαίνειν ἰατροὺς αἱροῦνται καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἕνεκεν ἰατροὺς ἐξάγουσιν οὕτω καὶ ἐγὼ ἐπεὶ ἐν τῷ τέλει τούτῳ ἐγενόμην εὐθὺς τούτου ἐπεμελήθην καὶ οἶμαι ἔφη ὦ πάτερ πάνυ ἱκανοὺς τὴν ἰατρικὴν τέχνην ἕξειν μετ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ ἄνδρας πρὸς ταῦτα δὴ ὁ πατὴρ εἶπεν [ ] ἀλλ᾽ ὦ παῖ ἔφη οὗτοι μὲν οὓς λέγεις ὥσπερ ἱματίων ῥαγέντων εἰσί τινες ἀκεσταί οὕτω καὶ οἱ ἰατροί ὅταν τινὲς νοσήσωσι τότε ἰῶνται τούτους σοὶ δὲ τούτου μεγαλοπρεπεστέρα ἔσται ἡ τῆς ὑγιείας ἐπιμέλεια τὸ γὰρ ἀρχὴν μὴ κάμνειν τὸ στράτευμα τούτου σοι δεῖ μέλειν καὶ τίνα δὴ ἐγώ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ὁδὸν ἰὼν τοῦτο πράττειν ἱκανὸς ἔσομαι ἢν μὲν δήπου χρόνον τινὰ μέλλῃς ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μένειν ὑγιεινοῦ πρῶτον δεῖ στρατοπέδου μὴ ἀμελῆσαι τούτου δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοις ἄνπερ μελήσῃ σοι καὶ γὰρ λέγοντες οὐδὲν παύονται ἅνθρωποι περί τε τῶν νοσηρῶν χωρίων καὶ περὶ τῶν ὑγιεινῶν μάρτυρες δὲ σαφεῖς ἑκατέροις αὐτῶν παρίστανται τά τε σώματα καὶ τὰ χρώματα ἔπειτα δὲ οὐ τὰ χωρία μόνον ἀρκέσει σκέψασθαι ἀλλὰ μνήσθητι σὺ πῶς πειρᾷ σαυτοῦ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι ὅπως ὑγιαίνῃς [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπε πρῶτον μὲν νὴ Δία πειρῶμαι μηδέποτε ὑπερπίμπλασθαι δύσφορον γάρ ἔπειτα δὲ ἐκπονῶ τὰ εἰσιόντα οὕτω γάρ μοι δοκεῖ ἥ τε ὑγίεια μᾶλλον παραμένειν καὶ ἰσχὺς προσγενέσθαι οὕτω τοίνυν ἔφη ὦ παῖ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δεῖ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι ἦ καὶ σχολή ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ἔσται σωμασκεῖν τοῖς στρατιώταις οὐ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ πατήρ οὐ μόνον γε ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνάγκη δεῖ γὰρ δήπου στρατιάν εἰ μέλλει πράξειν τὰ δέοντα μηδέποτε παύεσθαι ἢ τοῖς πολεμίοις κακὰ πορσύνουσαν ἢ ἑαυτῇ ἀγαθά ὡς χαλεπὸν μὲν καὶ ἕνα ἄνθρωπον ἀργὸν τρέφεσθαι πολὺ δ᾽ ἔτι χαλεπώτερον ὦ παῖ οἶκον ὅλον πάντων δὲ χαλεπώτατον στρατιὰν ἀργὸν τρέφειν πλεῖστά τε γὰρ τὰ ἐσθίοντα ἐν στρατιᾷ καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐλαχίστων ὁρμώμενα καὶ οἷς ἂν λάβῃ δαψιλέστατα χρώμενα ὥστε οὔποτε ἀργεῖν δεήσει στρατιάν [ ] λέγεις σύ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ ὥσπερ οὐδὲ γεωργοῦ ἀργοῦ οὐδὲν ὄφελος οὕτως οὐδὲ στρατηγοῦ ἀργοῦντος οὐδὲν ὄφελος εἶναι τὸν δέ γε ἐργάτην στρατηγὸν ἐγώ ἔφη ἀναδέχομαι ἢν μή τις θεὸς βλάπτῃ ἅμα καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια μάλιστα ἔχοντας τοὺς στρατιώτας ἀποδείξειν καὶ τὰ σώματα ἄριστα ἔχοντας παρασκευάσειν ἀλλὰ μέντοι ἔφη τό γε μελετᾶσθαι ἕκαστα τῶν πολεμικῶν ἔργων ἀγῶνας ἄν τίς μοι δοκεῖ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ προειπὼν ἑκάστοις καὶ ἆθλα προτιθεὶς μάλιστ᾽ ἂν ποιεῖν εὖ ἀσκεῖσθαι ἕκαστα ὥστε ὁπότε δέοιτο ἔχειν ἂν παρεσκευασμένοις χρῆσθαι κάλλιστα λέγεις ἔφη ὦ παῖ τοῦτο γὰρ ποιήσας σάφ᾽ ἴσθι ὥσπερ χοροὺς τὰς τάξεις ἀεὶ τὰ προσήκοντα μελετώσας θεάσῃ [ ] ἀλλὰ μήν ὁ Κῦρος ἔφη εἴς γε τὸ προθυμίαν ἐμβαλεῖν στρατιώταις οὐδέν μοι δοκεῖ ἱκανώτερον εἶναι ἢ τὸ δύνασθαι ἐλπίδας ἐμποιεῖν ἀνθρώποις ἀλλ᾽ ἔφη ὦ παῖ τοῦτό γε τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν οἷόνπερ εἴ τις κύνας ἐν θήρᾳ ἀνακαλοῖτο ἀεὶ τῇ κλήσει ᾗπερ ὅταν τὸ θηρίον ὁρᾷ τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτον προθύμως εὖ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι ἔχει ὑπακουούσας ἢν δὲ πολλάκις ψεύδηται αὐτάς τελευτῶσαι οὐδ᾽ ὁπόταν ἀληθῶς ὁρῶν καλῇ πείθονται αὐτῷ οὕτω καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν ἐλπίδων ἔχει ἢν πολλάκις προσδοκίας ἀγαθῶν ἐμβαλὼν ψεύδηταί τις οὐδ᾽ ὁπόταν ἀληθεῖς ἐλπίδας λέγῃ ὁ τοιοῦτος πείθειν δύναται ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν αὐτὸν λέγειν ἃ μὴ σαφῶς εἰδείη εἴργεσθαι δεῖ ὦ παῖ ἄλλοι δ᾽ ἐνετοὶ λέγοντες ταὔτ᾽ ἂν διαπράττοιεν τὴν δ᾽ αὐτοῦ παρακέλευσιν εἰς τοὺς μεγίστους κινδύνους δεῖ ὡς μάλιστα ἐν πίστει διασῴζειν ἀλλὰ ναὶ μὰ τὸν Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὦ πάτερ καλῶς μοι δοκεῖς λέγειν καὶ ἐμοὶ οὕτως ἥδιον [ ] τό γε μὴν πειθομένους παρέχεσθαι τοὺς στρατιώτας οὐκ ἀπείρως μοι δοκῶ αὐτοῦ ἔχειν ὦ πάτερ σύ τε γάρ με εὐθὺς τοῦτο ἐκ παιδίου ἐπαίδευες σαυτῷ πείθεσθαι ἀναγκάζων ἔπειτα τοῖς διδασκάλοις παρέδωκας καὶ ἐκεῖνοι αὖ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἔπραττον ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς ἐφήβοις ἦμεν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ αὐτοῦ τούτου ἰσχυρῶς ἐπεμελεῖτο καὶ οἱ νόμοι δέ μοι δοκοῦσιν οἱ πολλοὶ ταῦτα δύο μάλιστα διδάσκειν ἄρχειν τε καὶ ἄρχεσθαι καὶ τοίνυν κατανοῶν περὶ τούτων ἐν πᾶσιν ὁρᾶν μοι δοκῶ τὸ προτρέπον πείθεσθαι μάλιστα ὂν τὸ τὸν πειθόμενον ἐπαινεῖν τε καὶ τιμᾶν τὸν δὲ ἀπειθοῦντα ἀτιμάζειν τε καὶ κολάζειν [ ] καὶ ἐπὶ μέν γε τὸ ἀνάγκῃ ἕπεσθαι αὕτη ὦ παῖ ἡ ὁδός ἐστιν ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ κρεῖττον τούτου πολύ τὸ ἑκόντας πείθεσθαι ἄλλη ἐστὶ συντομωτέρα ὃν γὰρ ἂν ἡγήσωνται περὶ τοῦ συμφέροντος ἑαυτοῖς φρονιμώτερον ἑαυτῶν εἶναι τούτῳ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὑπερηδέως πείθονται γνοίης δ᾽ ἂν ὅτι τοῦθ᾽ οὕτως ἔχει ἐν ἄλλοις τε πολλοῖς καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐν τοῖς κάμνουσιν ὡς προθύμως τοὺς ἐπιτάξοντας ὅ τι χρὴ ποιεῖν καλοῦσι καὶ ἐν θαλάττῃ δὲ ὡς προθύμως τοῖς κυβερνήταις οἱ συμπλέοντες πείθονται καὶ οὕς γ᾽ ἂν νομίσωσί τινες βέλτιον αὑτῶν ὁδοὺς εἰδέναι ὡς ἰσχυρῶς τούτων οὐδ᾽ ἀπολείπεσθαι θέλουσιν ὅταν δὲ οἴωνται πειθόμενοι κακόν τι λήψεσθαι οὔτε ζημίαις πάνυ τι θέλουσιν εἴκειν οὔτε δώροις ἐπαίρεσθαι οὐδὲ γὰρ δῶρα ἐπὶ τῷ αὑτοῦ κακῷ ἑκὼν οὐδεὶς λαμβάνει [ ] λέγεις σύ ὦ πάτερ εἰς τὸ πειθομένους ἔχειν οὐδὲν εἶναι ἀνυσιμώτερον τοῦ φρονιμώτερον δοκεῖν εἶναι τῶν ἀρχομένων λέγω γὰρ οὖν ἔφη καὶ πῶς δή τις ἄν ὦ πάτερ τοιαύτην δόξαν τάχιστα περὶ αὑτοῦ παρασχέσθαι δύναιτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἔφη ὦ παῖ συντομωτέρα ὁδὸς ἐπὶ τό περὶ ὧν βούλει δοκεῖν φρόνιμος εἶναι ἢ τὸ γενέσθαι περὶ τούτων φρόνιμον καθ᾽ ἓν δ᾽ ἕκαστον σκοπῶν γνώσῃ ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀληθῆ λέγω ἢν γὰρ βούλῃ μὴ ὢν ἀγαθὸς γεωργὸς δοκεῖν εἶναι ἀγαθός ἢ ἱππεὺς ἢ ἰατρὸς ἢ αὐλητὴς ἢ ἄλλ᾽ ὁτιοῦν ἐννόει πόσα σε δέοι ἂν μηχανᾶσθαι τοῦ δοκεῖν ἕνεκα καὶ εἰ δὴ πείσαις ἐπαινεῖν τέ σε πολλούς ὅπως δόξαν λάβοις καὶ κατασκευὰς καλὰς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν κτήσαιο ἄρτι τε ἐξηπατηκὼς εἴης ἂν καὶ ὀλίγῳ ὕστερον ὅπου πεῖραν δοίης ἐξεληλεγμένος ἂν προσέτι καὶ ἀλαζὼν φαίνοιο [ ] φρόνιμος δὲ περὶ τοῦ συνοίσειν μέλλοντος πῶς ἄν τις τῷ ὄντι γένοιτο δῆλον ἔφη ὦ παῖ ὅτι ὅσα μὲν ἔστι μαθόντα εἰδέναι μαθὼν ἄν ὥσπερ τὰ τακτικὰ ἔμαθες ὅσα δὲ ἀνθρώποις οὔτε μαθητὰ οὔτε προορατὰ ἀνθρωπίνῃ προνοίᾳ διὰ μαντικῆς ἂν παρὰ θεῶν πυνθανόμενος φρονιμώτερος ἄλλων εἴης ὅ τι δὲ γνοίης βέλτιον ὂν πραχθῆναι ἐπιμελόμενος ἂν τούτου ὡς ἂν πραχθείη καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἐπιμελεῖσθαι οὗ ἂν δέῃ φρονιμωτέρου ἀνδρὸς ἢ τὸ ἀμελεῖν [ ] ἀλλὰ μέντοι ἐπὶ τὸ φιλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων ὅπερ ἔμοιγε ἐν τοῖς μεγίστοις δοκεῖ εἶναι δῆλον ὅτι ἡ αὐτὴ ὁδὸς ἥπερ εἴ τις ὑπὸ τῶν φίλων στέργεσθαι ἐπιθυμοίη εὖ γὰρ οἶμαι δεῖν ποιοῦντα φανερὸν εἶναι ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μέν ἔφη ὦ παῖ χαλεπὸν τὸ ἀεὶ δύνασθαι εὖ ποιεῖν οὓς ἄν τις ἐθέλῃ τὸ δὲ συνηδόμενόν τε φαίνεσθαι ἤν τι ἀγαθὸν αὐτοῖς συμβαίνῃ καὶ συναχθόμενον ἤν τι κακόν καὶ συνεπικουρεῖν προθυμούμενον ταῖς ἀπορίαις αὐτῶν καὶ φοβούμενον μή τι σφαλῶσι καὶ προνοεῖν πειρώμενον ὡς μὴ σφάλλωνται ταῦτά πως δεῖ μᾶλλον συμπαρομαρτεῖν [ ] καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πράξεων δέ ἢν μὲν ἐν θέρει ὦσι τὸν ἄρχοντα δεῖ τοῦ ἡλίου πλεονεκτοῦντα φανερὸν εἶναι ἢν δὲ ἐν χειμῶνι τοῦ ψύχους ἢν δὲ διὰ μόχθων τῶν πόνων πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα εἰς τὸ φιλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων συλλαμβάνει λέγεις σύ ἔφη ὦ πάτερ ὡς καὶ καρτερώτερον δεῖ πρὸς πάντα τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν ἀρχομένων εἶναι λέγω γὰρ οὖν ἔφη θάρρει μέντοι τοῦτο ὦ παῖ εὖ γὰρ ἴσθι ὅτι τῶν ὁμοίων σωμάτων οἱ αὐτοὶ πόνοι οὐχ ὁμοίως ἅπτονται ἄρχοντός τε ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἰδιώτου ἀλλ᾽ ἐπικουφίζει τι ἡ τιμὴ τοὺς πόνους τῷ ἄρχοντι καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἰδέναι ὅτι οὐ λανθάνει ὅ τι ἂν ποιῇ [ ] ὁπότε δέ ὦ πάτερ σοι ἤδη ἔχοιεν μὲν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια οἱ στρατιῶται ὑγιαίνοιεν δέ πονεῖν δὲ δύναιντο τὰς δὲ πολεμικὰς τέχνας ἠσκηκότες εἶεν φιλοτίμως δ᾽ ἔχοιεν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθοὶ φαίνεσθαι τὸ δὲ πείθεσθαι αὐτοῖς ἥδιον εἴη τοῦ ἀπειθεῖν οὐκ ἂν τηνικαῦτα σωφρονεῖν ἄν τίς σοι δοκοίη διαγωνίζεσθαι βουλόμενος πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους ὡς τάχιστα ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη εἰ μέλλοι γε πλέον ἕξειν εἰ δὲ μή ἔγωγ᾽ ἂν ὅσῳ οἰοίμην καὶ αὐτὸς βελτίων εἶναι καὶ τοὺς ἑπομένους βελτίονας ἔχειν τόσῳ ἂν μᾶλλον φυλαττοίμην ὥσπερ καὶ τἆλλα ἃ ἂν οἰώμεθα πλείστου ἡμῖν ἄξια εἶναι ταῦτα πειρώμεθα ὡς ἐν ἐχυρωτάτῳ ποιεῖσθαι [ ] πλέον δ᾽ ἔχειν ὦ πάτερ πολεμίων πῶς ἄν τις δύναιτο μάλιστα οὐ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη οὐκέτι τοῦτο φαῦλον ὦ παῖ οὐδ᾽ ἁπλοῦν ἔργον ἐρωτᾷς ἀλλ᾽ εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι δεῖ τὸν μέλλοντα τοῦτο ποιήσειν καὶ ἐπίβουλον εἶναι καὶ κρυψίνουν καὶ δολερὸν καὶ ἀπατεῶνα καὶ κλέπτην καὶ ἅρπαγα καὶ ἐν παντὶ πλεονέκτην τῶν πολεμίων καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἐπιγελάσας εἶπεν ὦ Ἡράκλεις οἷον σὺ λέγεις ὦ πάτερ δεῖν ἄνδρα με γενέσθαι οἷος ἂν ὤν ἔφη ὦ παῖ δικαιότατός τε καὶ νομιμώτατος ἀνὴρ εἴης [ ] πῶς μήν ἔφη παῖδας ὄντας ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐφήβους τἀναντία τούτων ἐδιδάσκετε ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη καὶ νῦν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους τε καὶ πολίτας ὅπως δέ γε τοὺς πολεμίους δύναισθε κακῶς ποιεῖν οὐκ οἶσθα μανθάνοντας ὑμᾶς πολλὰς κακουργίας οὐ δῆτα ἔφη ἔγωγε ὦ πάτερ τίνος μὴν ἕνεκα ἔφη ἐμανθάνετε τοξεύειν τίνος δ᾽ ἕνεκα ἀκοντίζειν τίνος δ᾽ ἕνεκα δολοῦν ὗς ἀγρίους καὶ πλέγμασι καὶ ὀρύγμασι τί δ᾽ ἐλάφους ποδάγραις καὶ ἁρπεδόναις τί δὲ λέουσι καὶ ἄρκτοις καὶ παρδάλεσιν οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἴσον καθιστάμενοι ἐμάχεσθε ἀλλὰ μετὰ πλεονεξίας τινὸς αἰεὶ ἐπειρᾶσθε ἀγωνίζεσθαι πρὸς αὐτά ἢ οὐ πάντα γιγνώσκεις ταῦτα ὅτι κακουργίαι τέ εἰσι καὶ ἀπάται καὶ δολώσεις καὶ πλεονεξίαι [ ] ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη θηρίων γε ἀνθρώπων δὲ εἰ καὶ δόξαιμι βούλεσθαι ἐξαπατῆσαί τινα πολλὰς πληγὰς οἶδα λαμβάνων οὐδὲ γὰρ τοξεύειν οἶμαι οὐδ᾽ ἀκοντίζειν ἄνθρωπον ἐπετρέπομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σκοπὸν βάλλειν ἐδιδάσκομεν ἵνα γε νῦν μὲν μὴ κακουργοίητε τοὺς φίλους εἰ δέ ποτε πόλεμος γένοιτο δύναισθε καὶ ἀνθρώπων στοχάζεσθαι καὶ ἐξαπατᾶν δὲ καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν οὐκ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐπαιδεύομεν ὑμᾶς ἀλλ᾽ ἐν θηρίοις ἵνα μηδ᾽ ἐν τούτοις τοὺς φίλους βλάπτοιτε εἰ δέ ποτε πόλεμος γένοιτο μηδὲ τούτων ἀγύμναστοι εἴητε [ ] οὐκοῦν ἔφη ὦ πάτερ εἴπερ χρήσιμά ἐστιν ἀμφότερα ἐπίστασθαι εὖ τε ποιεῖν καὶ κακῶς ἀνθρώπους καὶ διδάσκειν ἀμφότερα ταῦτα ἔδει ἐν ἀνθρώποις [ ] ἀλλὰ λέγεται ἔφη ὦ παῖ ἐπὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων προγόνων γενέσθαι ποτὲ ἀνὴρ διδάσκαλος τῶν παίδων ὃς ἐδίδασκεν ἄρα τοὺς παῖδας τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὥσπερ σὺ κελεύεις μὴ ψεύδεσθαι καὶ ψεύδεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἐξαπατᾶν καὶ ἐξαπατᾶν καὶ μὴ διαβάλλειν καὶ διαβάλλειν καὶ μὴ πλεονεκτεῖν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν διώριζε δὲ τούτων ἅ τε πρὸς τοὺς φίλους ποιητέον καὶ ἃ πρὸς ἐχθρούς καὶ ἔτι γε ταῦτα ἐδίδασκεν ὡς καὶ τοὺς φίλους δίκαιον εἴη ἐξαπατᾶν ἐπί γε ἀγαθῷ καὶ κλέπτειν τὰ τῶν φίλων ἐπὶ ἀγαθῷ [ ] ταῦτα δὲ διδάσκοντα ἀνάγκη καὶ γυμνάζειν ἦν πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοὺς παῖδας ταῦτα ποιεῖν ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν πάλῃ φασὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας διδάσκειν ἐξαπατᾶν καὶ γυμνάζειν δὲ τοὺς παῖδας πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοῦτο δύνασθαι ποιεῖν γενόμενοι οὖν τινες οὕτως εὐφυεῖς καὶ πρὸς τὸ εὖ ἐξαπατᾶν καὶ πρὸς τὸ εὖ πλεονεκτεῖν ἴσως δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸ φιλοκερδεῖν οὐκ ἀφυεῖς ὄντες οὐκ ἀπείχοντο οὐδ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν φίλων τὸ μὴ οὐ πλεονεκτεῖν αὐτῶν πειρᾶσθαι [ ] ἐγένετο οὖν ἐκ τούτων ῥήτρα ᾗ καὶ νῦν χρώμεθα ἔτι ἁπλῶς διδάσκειν τοὺς παῖδας ὥσπερ τοὺς οἰκέτας πρὸς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς διδάσκομεν ἀληθεύειν καὶ μὴ ἐξαπατᾶν καὶ μὴ πλεονεκτεῖν εἰ δὲ παρὰ ταῦτα ποιοῖεν κολάζειν ὅπως σὺν τοιούτῳ ἔθει ἐθισθέντες πρᾳότεροι πολῖται γένοιντο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔχοιεν τὴν ἡλικίαν ἣν σὺ νῦν ἔχεις ἤδη καὶ τὰ πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους νόμιμα ἐδόκει ἀσφαλὲς εἶναι διδάσκειν οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔτι ἐξενεχθῆναι δοκεῖτε πρὸς τὸ ἄγριοι πολῖται γενέσθαι ἐν τῷ αἰδεῖσθαι ἀλλήλους συντεθραμμένοι ὥσπερ γε καὶ περὶ ἀφροδισίων οὐ διελεγόμεθα πρὸς τοὺς ἄγαν νέους ἵνα μὴ πρὸς τὴν ἰσχυρὰν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτοῖς ῥᾳδιουργίας προσγενομένης ἀμέτρως αὐτῇ χρῷντο οἱ νέοι [ ] νὴ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὡς τοίνυν ὀψιμαθῆ ὄντα ἐμὲ τούτων τῶν πλεονεξιῶν ὦ πάτερ μὴ φείδου εἴ τι ἔχεις διδάσκειν ὅπως πλεονεκτήσω ἐγὼ τῶν πολεμίων μηχανῶ τοίνυν ἔφη ὅπως ἐς τὴν δύναμιν τεταγμένοις τε τοῖς σαυτοῦ ἀτάκτους λαμβάνῃς τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ ὡπλισμένοις ἀόπλους καὶ ἐγρηγορόσι καθεύδοντας καὶ φανερούς σοι ὄντας ἀφανὴς αὐτὸς ὢν ἐκείνοις καὶ ἐν δυσχωρίᾳ αὐτοὺς γιγνομένους ἐν ἐρυμνῷ αὐτὸς ὢν ὑποδέξῃ [ ] καὶ πῶς ἄν ἔφη τις τοιαῦτα ὦ πάτερ ἁμαρτάνοντας δύναιτ᾽ ἂν τοὺς πολεμίους λαμβάνειν ὅτι ἔφη ὦ παῖ πολλὰ μὲν τούτων ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ καὶ ὑμᾶς καὶ τοὺς πολεμίους παρασχεῖν σιτοποιεῖσθαί τε γὰρ ἀνάγκη ἀμφοτέρους κοιμᾶσθαί τε ἀνάγκη ἀμφοτέρους καὶ ἕωθεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα σχεδὸν ἅμα πάντας ἵεσθαι καὶ ταῖς ὁδοῖς ὁποῖαι ἂν ὦσι τοιαύταις ἀνάγκη χρῆσθαι ἃ χρή σε πάντα κατανοοῦντα ἐν ᾧ μὲν ἂν ὑμᾶς γιγνώσκῃς ἀσθενεστάτους γιγνομένους ἐν τούτῳ μάλιστα φυλάττεσθαι ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἂν τοὺς πολεμίους αἰσθάνῃ εὐχειρωτοτάτους γιγνομένους ἐν τούτῳ μάλιστα ἐπιτίθεσθαι [ ] πότερον δ᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἐν τούτοις μόνον ἔστι πλεονεκτεῖν ἢ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις τισί καὶ πολύ γε μᾶλλον ἔφη ὦ παῖ ἐν τούτοις μὲν γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ πάντες ἰσχυρὰς φυλακὰς ποιοῦνται εἰδότες ὅτι δέονται οἱ δ᾽ ἐξαπατῶντες τοὺς πολεμίους δύνανται καὶ θαρρῆσαι ποιήσαντες ἀφυλάκτους λαμβάνειν καὶ διῶξαι παραδόντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀτάκτους ποιῆσαι καὶ εἰς δυσχωρίαν φυγῇ ὑπαγαγόντες ἐνταῦθα ἐπιτίθεσθαι [ ] δεῖ δή ἔφη φιλομαθῆ σε τούτων ἁπάντων ὄντα οὐχ οἷς ἂν μάθῃς τούτοις μόνοις χρῆσθαι ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν ποιητὴν εἶναι τῶν πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους μηχανημάτων ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ μουσικοὶ οὐχ οἷς ἂν μάθωσι τούτοις μόνον χρῶνται ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλα νέα πειρῶνται ποιεῖν καὶ σφόδρα μὲν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μουσικοῖς τὰ νέα καὶ ἀνθηρὰ εὐδοκιμεῖ πολὺ δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πολεμικοῖς μᾶλλον τὰ καινὰ μηχανήματα εὐδοκιμεῖ ταῦτα γὰρ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐξαπατᾶν δύναται τοὺς ὑπεναντίους [ ] εἰ δὲ σύ γε ἔφη ὦ παῖ μηδὲν ἄλλο ἢ μετενέγκοις ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπους τὰς μηχανὰς ἃς καὶ πάνυ ἐπὶ τοῖς μικροῖς θηρίοις ἐμηχανῶ οὐκ οἴει ἄν ἔφη πρόσω πάνυ ἐλάσαι τῆς πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους πλεονεξίας σὺ γὰρ ἐπὶ μὲν τὰς ὄρνιθας ἐν τῷ ἰσχυροτάτῳ χειμῶνι ἀνιστάμενος ἐπορεύου νυκτός καὶ πρὶν κινεῖσθαι τὰς ὄρνιθας ἐπεποίηντό σοι αἱ πάγαι αὐταῖς καὶ τὸ κεκινημένον χωρίον ἐξείκαστο τῷ ἀκινήτῳ ὄρνιθες δ᾽ ἐπεπαίδευντό σοι ὥστε σοὶ μὲν τὰ συμφέροντα ὑπηρετεῖν τὰς δὲ ὁμοφύλους ὄρνιθας ἐξαπατᾶν αὐτὸς δὲ ἐνήδρευες ὥστε ὁρᾶν μὲν αὐτάς μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι δὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἠσκήκεις δὲ φθάνων ἕλκειν ἢ τὰ πτηνὰ φεύγειν [ ] πρὸς δ᾽ αὖ τὸν λαγῶ ὅτι μὲν ἐν σκότει νέμεται τὴν δ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀποδιδράσκει κύνας ἔτρεφες αἳ τῇ ὀσμῇ αὐτὸν ἀνηύρισκον ὅτι δὲ ταχὺ ἔφευγεν ἐπεὶ εὑρεθείη ἄλλας κύνας εἶχες ἐπιτετηδευμένας πρὸς τὸ κατὰ πόδας αἱρεῖν εἰ δὲ καὶ ταύτας ἀποφύγοι τοὺς πόρους αὐτῶν ἐκμανθάνων καὶ πρὸς οἷα χωρία φεύγοντες ἀφικνοῦνται οἱ λαγῷ ἐν τούτοις δίκτυα δυσόρατα ἐνεπετάννυες ἄν καὶ τῷ σφόδρα φεύγειν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐμπεσὼν συνέδει τοῦ δὲ μηδ᾽ ἐντεῦθεν διαφεύγειν σκοποὺς τοῦ γιγνομένου καθίστης οἳ ἐγγύθεν ταχὺ ἔμελλον ἐπιγενήσεσθαι καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν σὺ ὄπισθεν κραυγῇ οὐδὲν ὑστεριζούσῃ τοῦ λαγῶ βοῶν ἐξέπληττες αὐτὸν ὥστε ἄφρονα ἁλίσκεσθαι τοὺς δ᾽ ἔμπροσθεν σιγᾶν διδάξας ἐνεδρεύοντας λανθάνειν ἐποίεις [ ] ὥσπερ οὖν προεῖπον εἰ τοιαῦτα ἐθελήσαις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μηχανᾶσθαι οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἔγωγε εἴ τινος λείποιο ἂν τῶν πολεμίων ἢν δέ ποτε ἄρα ἀνάγκη γένηται καὶ ἐν τῷ ἰσοπέδῳ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐμφανοῦς καὶ ὡπλισμένους ἀμφοτέρους μάχην συνάπτειν ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ δή ὦ παῖ αἱ ἐκ πολλοῦ παρεσκευασμέναι πλεονεξίαι μέγα δύνανται ταύτας δὲ ἐγὼ λέγω εἶναι ἢν τῶν στρατιωτῶν εὖ μὲν τὰ σώματα ἠσκημένα ᾖ εὖ δὲ αἱ ψυχαὶ τεθηγμέναι εὖ δὲ αἱ πολεμικαὶ τέχναι μεμελετημέναι ὦσιν [ ] εὖ δὲ χρὴ καὶ τοῦτο εἰδέναι ὅτι ὁπόσους ἂν ἀξιοῖς σοι πείθεσθαι καὶ ἐκεῖνοι πάντες ἀξιώσουσι σὲ πρὸ ἑαυτῶν βουλεύεσθαι μηδέποτ᾽ οὖν ἀφροντίστως ἔχε ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν νυκτὸς προσκόπει τί σοι ποιήσουσιν οἱ ἀρχόμενοι ἐπειδὰν ἡμέρα γένηται τῆς δ᾽ ἡμέρας ὅπως τὰ εἰς νύκτα κάλλιστα ἕξει [ ] ὅπως δὲ χρὴ τάττειν εἰς μάχην στρατιὰν ἢ ὅπως ἄγειν ἡμέρας ἢ νυκτὸς ἢ στενὰς ἢ πλατείας ὁδοὺς ἢ ὀρεινὰς ἢ πεδινάς ἢ ὅπως στρατοπεδεύεσθαι ἢ ὅπως φυλακὰς νυκτερινὰς καὶ ἡμερινὰς καθιστάναι ἢ ὅπως προσάγειν πρὸς πολεμίους ἢ ἀπάγειν ἀπὸ πολεμίων ἢ ὅπως παρὰ πόλιν πολεμίαν ἄγειν ἢ ὅπως πρὸς τεῖχος ἄγειν ἢ ἀπάγειν ἢ ὅπως νάπη ἢ ποταμοὺς διαβαίνειν ἢ ὅπως ἱππικὸν φυλάττεσθαι ἢ ὅπως ἀκοντιστὰς ἢ τοξότας καὶ εἴ γε δή σοι κατὰ κέρας ἄγοντι οἱ πολέμιοι ἐπιφανεῖεν πῶς χρὴ ἀντικαθιστάναι καὶ εἴ σοι ἐπὶ φάλαγγος ἄγοντι ἄλλοθέν ποθεν οἱ πολέμιοι φαίνοιντο ἢ κατὰ πρόσωπον ὅπως χρὴ ἀντιπαράγειν ἢ ὅπως τὰ τῶν πολεμίων ἄν τις μάλιστα αἰσθάνοιτο ἢ ὅπως τὰ σὰ οἱ πολέμιοι ἥκιστα εἰδεῖεν ταῦτα δὲ πάντα τί ἂν ἐγὼ λέγοιμί σοι ὅσα τε γὰρ ἔγωγε ᾔδειν πολλάκις ἀκήκοας ἄλλος τε ὅστις ἐδόκει τι τούτων ἐπίστασθαι οὐδενὸς αὐτῶν ἠμέληκας οὐδ᾽ ἀδαὴς γεγένησαι δεῖ οὖν πρὸς τὰ συμβαίνοντα οἶμαι τούτοις χρῆσθαι ὁποῖον ἂν συμφέρειν σοι τούτων δοκῇ [ ] μάθε δέ μου καὶ τάδε ἔφη ὦ παῖ τὰ μέγιστα παρὰ γὰρ ἱερὰ καὶ οἰωνοὺς μήτε σαυτῷ μηδέποτε μήτε στρατιᾷ κινδυνεύσῃς κατανοῶν ὡς ἄνθρωποι μὲν αἱροῦνται πράξεις εἰκάζοντες εἰδότες δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπὸ ποίας ἔσται αὐτοῖς τὰ ἀγαθά [ ] γνοίης δ᾽ ἂν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν γιγνομένων πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ ἤδη πόλεις ἔπεισαν καὶ ταῦτα οἱ δοκοῦντες σοφώτατοι εἶναι πόλεμον ἄρασθαι πρὸς τούτους ὑφ᾽ ὧν οἱ πεισθέντες ἐπιθέσθαι ἀπώλοντο πολλοὶ δὲ πολλοὺς ηὔξησαν καὶ ἰδιώτας καὶ πόλεις ὑφ᾽ ὧν αὐξηθέντων τὰ μέγιστα κακὰ ἔπαθον πολλοὶ δὲ οἷς ἐξῆν φίλοις χρῆσθαι καὶ εὖ ποιεῖν καὶ εὖ πάσχειν τούτοις δούλοις μᾶλλον βουληθέντες ἢ φίλοις χρῆσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τούτων δίκην ἔδοσαν πολλοῖς δ᾽ οὐκ ἤρκεσεν αὐτοῖς τὸ μέρος ἔχουσι ζῆν ἡδέως ἐπιθυμήσαντες δὲ πάντων κύριοι εἶναι διὰ ταῦτα καὶ ὧν εἶχον ἀπέτυχον πολλοὶ δὲ τὸν πολύευκτον πλοῦτον κατακτησάμενοι διὰ τοῦτον ἀπώλοντο [ ] οὕτως ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη σοφία οὐδὲν μᾶλλον οἶδε τὸ ἄριστον αἱρεῖσθαι ἢ εἰ κληρούμενος ὅ τι λάχοι τοῦτό τις πράττοι θεοὶ δέ ὦ παῖ αἰεὶ ὄντες πάντα ἴσασι τά τε γεγενημένα καὶ τὰ ὄντα καὶ ὅ τι ἐξ ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἀποβήσεται καὶ τῶν συμβουλευομένων ἀνθρώπων οἷς ἂν ἵλεῳ ὦσι προσημαίνουσιν ἅ τε χρὴ ποιεῖν καὶ ἃ οὐ χρή εἰ δὲ μὴ πᾶσιν ἐθέλουσι συμβουλεύειν οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκη αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ὧν ἂν μὴ θέλωσιν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι
τοιαῦτα μὲν δὴ ἀφίκοντο διαλεγόμενοι μέχρι τῶν ὁρίων τῆς Περσίδος ἐπεὶ δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀετὸς δεξιὸς φανεὶς προηγεῖτο προσευξάμενοι θεοῖς καὶ ἥρωσι τοῖς Περσίδα γῆν κατέχουσιν ἵλεως καὶ εὐμενεῖς πέμπειν σφᾶς οὕτω διέβαινον τὰ ὅρια ἐπειδὴ δὲ διέβησαν προσηύχοντο αὖθις θεοῖς τοῖς Μηδίαν γῆν κατέχουσιν ἵλεως καὶ εὐμενεῖς δέχεσθαι αὐτούς ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσαντες ἀσπασάμενοι ἀλλήλους ὥσπερ εἰκός ὁ μὲν πατὴρ πάλιν εἰς Πέρσας ἀπῄει Κῦρος δὲ εἰς Μήδους πρὸς Κυαξάρην ἐπορεύετο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀφίκετο ὁ Κῦρος εἰς Μήδους πρὸς τὸν Κυαξάρην πρῶτον μὲν ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἠσπάσαντο ἀλλήλους ἔπειτα δὲ ἤρετο τὸν Κῦρον ὁ Κυαξάρης πόσον τι ἄγοι τὸ στράτευμα ὁ δὲ ἔφη τρισμυρίους μέν γε οἷοι καὶ πρόσθεν ἐφοίτων πρὸς ὑμᾶς μισθοφόροι ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ τῶν οὐδεπώποτε ἐξελθόντων προσέρχονται τῶν ὁμοτίμων πόσοι τινές ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης [ ] οὐκ ἂν ὁ ἀριθμός σε ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἀκούσαντα εὐφράνειεν ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο ἐννόησον ὅτι ὀλίγοι ὄντες οὗτοι οἱ ὁμότιμοι καλούμενοι πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ἄλλων Περσῶν ῥᾳδίως ἄρχουσιν ἀτάρ ἔφη δέει τι αὐτῶν ἢ μάτην ἐφοβήθης οἱ δὲ πολέμιοι οὐκ ἔρχονται ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη καὶ πολλοί γε [ ] πῶς τοῦτο σαφές ὅτι ἔφη πολλοὶ ἥκοντες αὐτόθεν ἄλλος ἄλλον τρόπον πάντες ταὐτὸ λέγουσιν ἀγωνιστέον μὲν ἄρα ἡμῖν πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας ἀνάγκη γάρ ἔφη τί οὖν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος οὐ καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ἔλεξάς μοι εἰ οἶσθα πόση τις ἡ προσιοῦσα καὶ πάλιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὅπως εἰδότες ἀμφοτέρας πρὸς ταῦτα βουλευώμεθα ὅπως ἂν ἄριστα ἀγωνιζοίμεθα ἄκουε δή ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης [ ] Κροῖσος μὲν ὁ Λυδὸς ἄγειν λέγεται μυρίους μὲν ἱππέας πελταστὰς δὲ καὶ τοξότας πλείους ἢ τετρακισμυρίους Ἀρτακάμαν δὲ τὸν τῆς μεγάλης Φρυγίας ἄρχοντα λέγουσιν ἱππέας μὲν εἰς ὀκτακισχιλίους ἄγειν λογχοφόρους δὲ σὺν πελτασταῖς οὐ μείους τετρακισμυρίων Ἀρίβαιον δὲ τὸν τῶν Καππαδοκῶν βασιλέα ἱππέας μὲν ἑξακισχιλίους τοξότας δὲ καὶ πελταστὰς οὐ μείους τρισμυρίων τὸν Ἀράβιον δὲ Ἄραγδον ἱππέας τε εἰς μυρίους καὶ ἅρματα εἰς ἑκατὸν καὶ σφενδονητῶν πάμπολύ τι χρῆμα τοὺς μέντοι Ἕλληνας τοὺς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ οἰκοῦντας οὐδέν πω σαφὲς λέγεται εἰ ἕπονται τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ Φρυγίας τῆς πρὸς Ἑλλησπόντῳ συμβαλεῖν φασι Γάβαιδον ἔχοντα εἰς Καΰστρου πεδίον ἑξακισχιλίους μὲν ἱππέας πελταστὰς δὲ εἰς μυρίους Κᾶρας μέντοι καὶ Κίλικας καὶ Παφλαγόνας παρακληθέντας οὔ φασιν ἕπεσθαι ὁ δὲ Ἀσσύριος ὁ Βαβυλῶνά τε ἔχων καὶ τὴν ἄλλην Ἀσσυρίαν ἐγὼ μὲν οἶμαι ἱππέας μὲν ἄξει οὐκ ἐλάττους δισμυρίων ἅρματα δ᾽ εὖ οἶδ᾽ οὐ μεῖον διακοσίων πεζοὺς δὲ οἶμαι παμπόλλους εἰώθει γοῦν ὁπότε δεῦρ᾽ ἐμβάλλοι [ ] σύ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος πολεμίους λέγεις ἱππέας μὲν ἑξακισμυρίους εἶναι πελταστὰς δὲ καὶ τοξότας πλέον ἢ εἴκοσι μυριάδας ἄγε δὴ τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως τί φῂς πλῆθος εἶναι εἰσίν ἔφη Μήδων μὲν ἱππεῖς πλείους τῶν μυρίων πελτασταὶ δὲ καὶ τοξόται γένοιντ᾽ ἄν πως ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας κἂν ἑξακισμύριοι Ἀρμενίων δ᾽ ἔφη τῶν ὁμόρων ἡμῖν παρέσονται ἱππεῖς μὲν τετρακισχίλιοι πεζοὶ δὲ δισμύριοι λέγεις σύ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἱππέας μὲν ἡμῖν εἶναι μεῖον ἢ τέταρτον μέρος τοῦ τῶν πολεμίων ἱππικοῦ πεζοὺς δὲ ἀμφὶ τοὺς ἡμίσεις [ ] τί οὖν ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης οὐκ ὀλίγους νομίζεις Περσῶν εἶναι οὓς σὺ φῂς ἄγειν ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ἀνδρῶν προσδεῖ ἡμῖν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος εἴτε καὶ μή αὖθις συμβουλευσόμεθα τὴν δὲ μάχην μοι ἔφη λέξον ἑκάστων ἥτις ἐστί σχεδόν ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης πάντων ἡ αὐτή τοξόται γάρ εἰσι καὶ ἀκοντισταὶ οἵ τ᾽ ἐκείνων καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι οὐκοῦν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἀκροβολίζεσθαι ἀνάγκη ἐστὶ τοιούτων γε τῶν ὅπλων ὄντων [ ] ἀνάγκη γὰρ οὖν ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης οὐκοῦν ἐν τούτῳ μὲν τῶν πλειόνων ἡ νίκη πολὺ γὰρ ἂν θᾶττον οἱ ὀλίγοι ὑπὸ τῶν πολλῶν τιτρωσκόμενοι ἀναλωθείησαν ἢ οἱ πολλοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ὀλίγων εἰ οὖν οὕτως ἔχει ὦ Κῦρε τί ἂν ἄλλο τις κρεῖττον εὕροι ἢ πέμπειν ἐς Πέρσας καὶ ἅμα μὲν διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι εἴ τι πείσονται Μῆδοι εἰς Πέρσας τὸ δεινὸν ἥξει ἅμα δὲ αἰτεῖν πλέον στράτευμα ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μέν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι οὐδ᾽ εἰ πάντες ἔλθοιεν Πέρσαι πλήθει γε οὐχ ὑπερβαλοίμεθ᾽ ἂν τοὺς πολεμίους [ ] τί μὴν ἄλλο ἐνορᾷς ἄμεινον τούτου ἐγὼ μὲν ἄν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος εἰ σὺ εἴην ὡς τάχιστα ὅπλα ποιοίμην πᾶσι Πέρσαις τοῖς προσιοῦσιν οἷάπερ ἔχοντες ἔρχονται παρ᾽ ἡμῶν οἱ τῶν ὁμοτίμων καλούμενοι ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐστὶ θώραξ μὲν περὶ τὰ στέρνα γέρρον δὲ εἰς τὴν ἀριστεράν κοπὶς δὲ ἢ σάγαρις εἰς τὴν δεξιάν κἂν ταῦτα παρασκευάσῃς ἡμῖν μὲν ποιήσεις τὸ ὁμόσε τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἰέναι ἀσφαλέστατον τοῖς πολεμίοις δὲ τὸ φεύγειν ἢ τὸ μένειν αἱρετώτερον τάττομεν δέ ἔφη ἡμᾶς μὲν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς μένοντας οἵ γε μέντἂν αὐτῶν φεύγωσι τούτους ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἵπποις νέμομεν ὡς μὴ σχολάζωσι μήτε μένειν μήτε ἀναστρέφεσθαι [ ] Κῦρος μὲν οὕτως ἔλεξε τῷ δὲ Κυαξάρῃ ἔδοξέ τε εὖ λέγειν καὶ τοῦ μὲν πλείους μεταπέμπεσθαι οὐκέτι ἐμέμνητο παρεσκευάζετο δὲ ὅπλα τὰ προειρημένα καὶ σχεδόν τε ἕτοιμα ἦν καὶ τῶν Περσῶν οἱ ὁμότιμοι παρῆσαν ἔχοντες τὸ ἀπὸ Περσῶν στράτευμα [ ] ἐνταῦθα δὴ εἰπεῖν λέγεται ὁ Κῦρος συναγαγὼν αὐτούς ἄνδρες φίλοι ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς μὲν καθωπλισμένους οὕτω καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς παρεσκευασμένους ὡς εἰς χεῖρας συμμείξοντας τοῖς πολεμίοις τοὺς δὲ ἑπομένους ὑμῖν Πέρσας γιγνώσκων ὅτι οὕτως ὡπλισμένοι εἰσὶν ὡς ὅτι προσωτάτω ταχθέντες μάχεσθαι ἔδεισα μὴ ὀλίγοι καὶ ἔρημοι συμμάχων συμπίπτοντες πολεμίοις πολλοῖς πάθοιτέ τι νῦν οὖν ἔφη σώματα μὲν ἔχοντες ἀνδρῶν ἥκετε οὐ μεμπτά ὅπλα δὲ ἔσται αὐτοῖς ὅμοια τοῖς ἡμετέροις τάς γε μέντοι ψυχὰς θήγειν αὐτῶν ὑμέτερον ἔργον ἄρχοντος γάρ ἐστιν οὐχ ἑαυτὸν μόνον ἀγαθὸν παρέχειν ἀλλὰ δεῖ καὶ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι ὅπως ὡς βέλτιστοι ἔσονται [ ] ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπεν οἱ δ᾽ ἥσθησαν μὲν πάντες νομίζοντες μετὰ πλειόνων ἀγωνιεῖσθαι εἷς δ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἔλεξε τοιάδε [ ] ἀλλὰ θαυμαστά ἔφη ἴσως δόξω λέγειν εἰ Κύρῳ συμβουλεύσω τι εἰπεῖν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὅταν τὰ ὅπλα λαμβάνωσιν οἱ ἡμῖν μέλλοντες συμμάχεσθαι ἀλλὰ γιγνώσκω γάρ ἔφη ὅτι οἱ τῶν ἱκανωτάτων καὶ εὖ καὶ κακῶς ποιεῖν λόγοι οὗτοι καὶ μάλιστα ἐνδύονται ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀκουόντων καὶ δῶρά γε ἢν διδῶσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι κἂν μείω τυγχάνῃ ὄντα ἢ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ὁμοίων ὅμως μείζονος αὐτὰ τιμῶνται οἱ λαμβάνοντες καὶ νῦν ἔφη οἱ Πέρσαι παραστάται ὑπὸ Κύρου πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡσθήσονται ἢ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν παρακαλούμενοι εἴς τε τοὺς ὁμοτίμους καθιστάμενοι βεβαιοτέρως σφίσιν ἡγήσονται ἔχειν τοῦτο ὑπὸ βασιλέως τε παιδὸς καὶ ὑπὸ στρατηγοῦ γενόμενον ἢ εἰ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο γίγνοιτο ἀπεῖναι μέντοι οὐδὲ τὰ ἡμέτερα χρή ἀλλὰ παντὶ τρόπῳ δεῖ τῶν ἀνδρῶν θήγειν πάντως τὸ φρόνημα ἡμῖν γὰρ ἔσται τοῦτο χρήσιμον ὅ τι ἂν οὗτοι βελτίονες γένωνται [ ] οὕτω δὴ ὁ Κῦρος καταθεὶς τὰ ὅπλα εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ συγκαλέσας πάντας τοὺς Περσῶν στρατιώτας ἔλεξε τοιάδε [ ] ἄνδρες Πέρσαι ὑμεῖς καὶ ἔφυτε ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐτράφητε καὶ τὰ σώματά τε οὐδὲν ἡμῶν χείρονα ἔχετε ψυχάς τε οὐδὲν κακίονας ὑμῖν προσήκει ἡμῶν ἔχειν τοιοῦτοι δ᾽ ὄντες ἐν μὲν τῇ πατρίδι οὐ μετείχετε τῶν ἴσων ἡμῖν οὐχ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀπελαθέντες ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τοῦ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἀνάγκην ὑμῖν εἶναι πορίζεσθαι νῦν δὲ ὅπως μὲν ταῦτα ἕξετε ἐμοὶ μελήσει σὺν τοῖς θεοῖς ἔξεστι δ᾽ ὑμῖν εἰ βούλεσθε λαβόντας ὅπλα οἷάπερ ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν ἡμῖν κίνδυνον ἐμβαίνειν καὶ ἄν τι ἐκ τούτων καλὸν κἀγαθὸν γίγνηται τῶν ὁμοίων ἡμῖν ἀξιοῦσθαι [ ] τὸν μὲν οὖν πρόσθεν χρόνον ὑμεῖς τε τοξόται καὶ ἀκοντισταὶ ἦτε καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ εἴ τι χείρους ἡμῶν ταῦτα ποιεῖν ἦτε οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὑμῖν σχολὴ ὥσπερ ἡμῖν τούτων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι ἐν δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ ὁπλίσει οὐδὲν ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν προέξομεν θώραξ μέν γε περὶ τὰ στέρνα ἁρμόττων ἑκάστῳ ἔσται γέρρον δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀριστερᾷ ὃ πάντες εἰθίσμεθα φορεῖν μάχαιρα δὲ ἢ σάγαρις ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ ᾗ δὴ παίειν τοὺς ἐναντίους δεήσει οὐδὲν φυλαττομένους μή τι παίοντες ἐξαμάρτωμεν [ ] τί οὖν ἂν ἐν τούτοις ἕτερος ἑτέρου διαφέροι ἡμῶν πλὴν τόλμῃ ἣν οὐδὲν ὑμῖν ἧττον προσήκει ἢ ἡμῖν ὑποτρέφεσθαι νίκης τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμεῖν ἣ τὰ καλὰ πάντα καὶ τἀγαθὰ κτᾶταί τε καὶ σῴζει τί μᾶλλον ἡμῖν ἢ ὑμῖν προσήκει κράτους τε ὃ πάντα τὰ τῶν ἡττόνων τοῖς κρείττοσι δωρεῖται τί εἰκὸς ἡμᾶς μᾶλλον ἢ καὶ ὑμᾶς τούτου δεῖσθαι [ ] τέλος εἶπεν ἀκηκόατε πάντα ὁρᾶτε τὰ ὅπλα ὁ μὲν χρῄζων λαμβανέτω ταῦτα καὶ ἀπογραφέσθω πρὸς τὸν ταξίαρχον εἰς τὴν ὁμοίαν τάξιν ἡμῖν ὅτῳ δ᾽ ἀρκεῖ ἐν μισθοφόρου χώρᾳ εἶναι καταμενέτω ἐν τοῖς ὑπηρετικοῖς ὅπλοις [ ] ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπεν ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ Πέρσαι ἐνόμισαν εἰ παρακαλούμενοι ὥστε τὰ ὅμοια πονοῦντες τῶν αὐτῶν τυγχάνειν μὴ ἐθελήσουσι ταῦτα ποιεῖν δικαίως ἂν διὰ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμηχανοῦντες βιοτεύειν οὕτω δὴ ἀπογράφονται πάντες ἀνέλαβόν τε τὰ ὅπλα πάντες [ ] ἐν ᾧ δὲ οἱ πολέμιοι ἐλέγοντο μὲν προσιέναι παρῆσαν δὲ οὐδέπω ἐν τούτῳ ἐπειρᾶτο ὁ Κῦρος ἀσκεῖν μὲν τὰ σώματα τῶν μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ εἰς ἰσχύν διδάσκειν δὲ τὰ τακτικά θήγειν δὲ τὰς ψυχὰς εἰς τὰ πολεμικά [ ] καὶ πρῶτον μὲν λαβὼν παρὰ Κυαξάρου ὑπηρέτας προσέταξεν ἑκάστοις τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἱκανῶς ὧν ἐδέοντο πάντα πεποιημένα παρασχεῖν τοῦτο δὲ παρασκευάσας οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἐλελοίπει ἄλλο ἢ ἀσκεῖν τὰ ἀμφὶ τὸν πόλεμον ἐκεῖνο δοκῶν καταμεμαθηκέναι ὅτι οὗτοι κράτιστοι ἕκαστα γίγνονται οἳ ἂν ἀφέμενοι τοῦ πολλοῖς προσέχειν τὸν νοῦν ἐπὶ ἓν ἔργον τράπωνται καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν πολεμικῶν περιελὼν καὶ τὸ τόξῳ μελετᾶν καὶ ἀκοντίῳ κατέλιπε τοῦτο μόνον αὐτοῖς τὸ σὺν μαχαίρᾳ καὶ γέρρῳ καὶ θώρακι μάχεσθαι ὥστε εὐθὺς αὐτῶν παρεσκεύασε τὰς γνώμας ὡς ὁμόσε ἰτέον εἴη τοῖς πολεμίοις ἢ ὁμολογητέον μηδενὸς εἶναι ἀξίους συμμάχους τοῦτο δὲ χαλεπὸν ὁμολογῆσαι οἵτινες ἂν εἰδῶσιν ὅτι οὐδὲ δι᾽ ἓν ἄλλο τρέφονται ἢ ὅπως μαχοῦνται ὑπὲρ τῶν τρεφόντων [ ] ἔτι δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ἐννοήσας ὅτι περὶ ὁπόσων ἂν ἐγγένωνται ἀνθρώποις φιλονικίαι πολὺ μᾶλλον ἐθέλουσι ταῦτ᾽ ἀσκεῖν ἀγῶνάς τε αὐτοῖς προεῖπεν ἁπάντων ὁπόσα ἐγίγνωσκεν ἀσκεῖσθαι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι ὑπὸ στρατιωτῶν καὶ προεῖπε τάδε ἰδιώτῃ μὲν ἑαυτὸν παρέχειν εὐπειθῆ τοῖς ἄρχουσι καὶ ἐθελόπονον καὶ φιλοκίνδυνον μετ᾽ εὐταξίας καὶ ἐπιστήμονα τῶν στρατιωτικῶν καὶ φιλόκαλον περὶ ὅπλα καὶ φιλότιμον ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς τοιούτοις πεμπαδάρχῳ δ᾽ αὐτὸν ὄντα οἷόνπερ τὸν ἀγαθὸν ἰδιώτην καὶ τὴν πεμπάδα εἰς τὸ δυνατὸν τοιαύτην παρέχειν δεκαδάρχῳ δὲ τὴν δεκάδα ὡσαύτως λοχαγῷ δὲ τὸν λόχον καὶ ταξιάρχῳ ἀνεπίκλητον αὐτὸν ὄντα ἐπιμελεῖσθαι καὶ τῶν ὑφ᾽ αὑτῷ ἀρχόντων ὅπως ἐκεῖνοι αὖ ὧν ἂν ἄρχωσι παρέξουσι τὰ δέοντα ποιοῦντας [ ] ἆθλα δὲ προύφηνε τοῖς μὲν ταξιάρχοις ὡς τοὺς κρατίστας δόξαντας τὰς τάξεις παρεσκευάσθαι χιλιάρχους ἔσεσθαι τῶν δὲ λοχαγῶν οἳ κρατίστους δόξειαν τοὺς λόχους ἀποδεικνύναι εἰς τὰς τῶν ταξιάρχων χώρας ἐπαναβήσεσθαι τῶν δ᾽ αὖ δεκαδάρχων τοὺς κρατίστους εἰς τὰς τῶν λοχαγῶν χώρας καταστήσεσθαι τῶν δ᾽ αὖ πεμπαδάρχων ὡσαύτως εἰς τὰς τῶν δεκαδάρχων τῶν γε μὴν ἰδιωτῶν τοὺς κρατιστεύοντας εἰς τὰς τῶν πεμπαδάρχων ὑπῆρχε δὲ πᾶσι τούτοις τοῖς ἄρχουσι πρῶτον μὲν θεραπεύεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἄλλαι τιμαὶ αἱ πρέπουσαι ἑκάστοις συμπαρείποντο ἐπανετείνοντο δὲ καὶ μείζονες ἐλπίδες τοῖς ἀξίοις ἐπαίνου εἴ τι ἐν τῷ ἐπιόντι χρόνῳ ἀγαθὸν μεῖζον φανοῖτο [ ] προεῖπε δὲ νικητήρια καὶ ὅλαις ταῖς τάξεσι καὶ ὅλοις τοῖς λόχοις καὶ ταῖς δεκάσιν ὡσαύτως καὶ ταῖς πεμπάσιν αἳ ἂν φαίνωνται εὐπιστόταται τοῖς ἄρχουσιν οὖσαι καὶ προθυμότατα ἀσκοῦσαι τὰ προειρημένα ἦν δὲ ταύταις τὰ νικητήρια οἷα δὴ εἰς πλῆθος πρέπει ταῦτα μὲν δὴ προείρητό τε καὶ ἠσκεῖτο ἡ στρατιά [ ] σκηνὰς δ᾽ αὐτοῖς κατεσκεύασε πλῆθος μὲν ὅσοι ταξίαρχοι ἦσαν μέγεθος δὲ ὥστε ἱκανὰς εἶναι τῇ τάξει ἑκάστῃ ἡ δὲ τάξις ἦν ἑκατὸν ἄνδρες ἐσκήνουν μὲν δὴ οὕτω κατὰ τάξεις ἐν δὲ τῷ ὁμοῦ σκηνοῦν ἐδόκουν μὲν αὐτῷ ὠφελεῖσθαι πρὸς τὸν μέλλοντα ἀγῶνα τοῦτο ὅτι ἑώρων ἀλλήλους ὁμοίως τρεφομένους καὶ οὐκ ἐνῆν πρόφασις μειονεξίας ὥστε ὑφίεσθαί τινας κακίω ἕτερον ἑτέρου εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους ὠφελεῖσθαι δ᾽ ἐδόκουν αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς τὸ γιγνώσκειν ἀλλήλους ὁμοῦ σκηνοῦντες ἐν δὲ τῷ γιγνώσκεσθαι καὶ τὸ αἰσχύνεσθαι πᾶσι δοκεῖ μᾶλλον ἐγγίγνεσθαι οἱ δ᾽ ἀγνοούμενοι ῥᾳδιουργεῖν πως μᾶλλον δοκοῦσιν ὥσπερ ἐν σκότει ὄντες [ ] ἐδόκουν δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ εἰς τὸ τὰς τάξεις ἀκριβοῦν μεγάλα ὠφελεῖσθαι διὰ τὴν συσκηνίαν εἶχον γὰρ οἱ μὲν ταξίαρχοι ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς τὰς τάξεις κεκοσμημένας ὥσπερ ὁπότε εἰς ἕνα πορεύοιτο ἡ τάξις οἱ δὲ λοχαγοὶ τοὺς λόχους ὡσαύτως οἱ δὲ δεκάδαρχοι δεκάδας πεμπάδαρχοι πεμπάδας [ ] τὸ δὲ διακριβοῦν τὰς τάξεις σφόδρα ἐδόκει αὐτῷ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ ταράττεσθαι καὶ εἰ ταραχθεῖεν θᾶττον καταστῆναι ὥσπερ γε καὶ λίθων καὶ ξύλων ἃν δέῃ συναρμοσθῆναι ἔστι κἂν ὁπωσοῦν καταβεβλημένα τύχῃ συναρμόσαι αὐτὰ εὐπετῶς ἢν ἔχῃ γνωρίσματα ὥστ᾽ εὔδηλον εἶναι ἐξ ὁποίας ἕκαστον χώρας αὐτῶν ἐστιν [ ] ἐδόκουν δ᾽ ὠφελεῖσθαι αὐτῷ ὁμοῦ τρεφόμενοι καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἧττον ἀλλήλους θέλειν ἀπολιπεῖν ὅτι ἑώρα καὶ τὰ θηρία τὰ συντρεφόμενα δεινὸν ἔχοντα πόθον ἤν τις αὐτὰ διασπᾷ ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων [ ] ἐπεμέλετο δὲ καὶ τούτου ὁ Κῦρος ὅπως μήποτε ἀνίδρωτοι γενόμενοι ἐπὶ τὸ ἄριστον καὶ τὸ δεῖπνον εἰσίοιεν ἢ γὰρ ἐπὶ θήραν ἐξάγων ἱδρῶτα αὐτοῖς παρεῖχεν ἢ παιδιὰς τοιαύτας ἐξηύρισκεν αἳ ἱδρῶτα ἔμελλον παρέχειν ἢ καὶ πρᾶξαι εἴ τι δεόμενος τύχοι οὕτως ἐξηγεῖτο τῆς πράξεως ὡς μὴ ἐπανίοιεν ἀνιδρωτί τοῦτο γὰρ ἡγεῖτο καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἡδέως ἐσθίειν ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ πρὸς τὸ ὑγιαίνειν καὶ πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι πονεῖν καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀλλήλοις δὲ πρᾳοτέρους εἶναι ἀγαθὸν ἡγεῖτο τοὺς πόνους εἶναι ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἵπποι συμπονοῦντες ἀλλήλοις πρᾳότεροι συνεστήκασι πρός γε μὴν τοὺς πολεμίους μεγαλοφρονέστεροι γίγνονται οἳ ἂν συνειδῶσιν ἑαυτοῖς εὖ ἠσκηκότες [ ] Κῦρος δ᾽ ἑαυτῷ σκηνὴν μὲν κατεσκευάσατο ὥστε ἱκανὴν ἔχειν οἷς καλοίη ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ἐκάλει δὲ ὡς τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ταξιάρχων οὓς καιρὸς αὐτῷ δοκοίη εἶναι ἔστι δ᾽ ὅτε καὶ τῶν λοχαγῶν καὶ τῶν δεκαδάρχων τινὰς καὶ τῶν πεμπαδάρχων ἐκάλει ἔστι δ᾽ ὅτε καὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἔστι δ᾽ ὅτε καὶ πεμπάδα ὅλην καὶ δεκάδα ὅλην καὶ λόχον ὅλον καὶ τάξιν ὅλην ἐκάλει δὲ καὶ ἐτίμα ὁπότε τινὰς ἴδοι τοιοῦτόν τι ποιήσαντας ὃ αὐτὸς ἐβούλετο ποιεῖν ἦν δὲ τὰ παρατιθέμενα ἀεὶ ἴσα αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς καλουμένοις ἐπὶ δεῖπνον [ ] καὶ τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸ στράτευμα δὲ ὑπηρέτας ἰσομοίρους πάντων ἀεὶ ἐποίει οὐδὲν γὰρ ἧττον τιμᾶν ἄξιον ἐδόκει αὐτῷ εἶναι τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὰ στρατιωτικὰ ὑπηρέτας οὔτε κηρύκων οὔτε πρέσβεων καὶ γὰρ πιστοὺς ἡγεῖτο δεῖν εἶναι τούτους καὶ ἐπιστήμονας τῶν στρατιωτικῶν καὶ συνετούς προσέτι δὲ καὶ σφοδροὺς καὶ ταχεῖς καὶ ἀόκνους καὶ ἀταράκτους πρὸς δ᾽ ἔτι ἃ οἱ βέλτιστοι νομιζόμενοι ἔχουσιν ἐγίγνωσκεν ὁ Κῦρος δεῖν τοὺς ὑπηρέτας ἔχειν καὶ τοῦτο ἀσκεῖν ὡς μηδὲν ἀναίνοιντο ἔργον ἀλλὰ πάντα νομίζοιεν πρέπειν αὑτοῖς πράττειν ὅσα ἅρχων προστάττοι
ἐξέτασιν δέ ποτε πάντων τοῦ Κύρου ποιουμένου ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις καὶ σύνταξιν ἦλθε παρὰ Κυαξάρου ἄγγελος λέγων ὅτι Ἰνδῶν παρείη πρεσβεία κελεύει οὖν σε ἐλθεῖν ὡς τάχιστα φέρω δέ σοι ἔφη ὁ ἄγγελος καὶ στολὴν τὴν καλλίστην παρὰ Κυαξάρου ἐβούλετο γάρ σε ὡς λαμπρότατα καὶ εὐκοσμότατα προσάγειν ὡς ὀψομένων τῶν Ἰνδῶν ὅπως ἂν προσίῃς [ ] ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Κῦρος παρήγγειλε τῷ πρώτῳ τεταγμένῳ ταξιάρχῳ εἰς μέτωπον στῆναι ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς ἄγοντα τὴν τάξιν ἐν δεξιᾷ ἔχοντα ἑαυτόν καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἐκέλευσε ταὐτὸ τοῦτο παραγγεῖλαι καὶ διὰ πάντων οὕτω παραδιδόναι ἐκέλευσεν οἱ δὲ πειθόμενοι ταχὺ μὲν παρήγγελλον ταχὺ δὲ τὰ παραγγελλόμενα ἐποίουν ἐν ὀλίγῳ δὲ χρόνῳ ἐγένοντο τὸ μὲν μέτωπον ἐπὶ τριακοσίων τοσοῦτοι γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ ταξίαρχοι τὸ δὲ βάθος ἐφ᾽ ἑκατόν [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ κατέστησαν ἕπεσθαι ἐκέλευσεν ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς ἡγῆται καὶ εὐθὺς τροχάζων ἡγεῖτο ἐπεὶ δὲ κατενόησε τὴν ἀγυιὰν τὴν πρὸς τὸ βασίλειον φέρουσαν στενοτέραν οὖσαν ἢ ὡς ἐπὶ μετώπου πάντας διιέναι παραγγείλας τὴν πρώτην χιλιοστὺν ἕπεσθαι κατὰ χώραν τὴν δὲ δευτέραν κατ᾽ οὐρὰν ταύτης ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ διὰ παντὸς οὕτως αὐτὸς μὲν ἡγεῖτο οὐκ ἀναπαυόμενος αἱ δ᾽ ἄλλαι χιλιοστύες κατ᾽ οὐρὰν ἑκάστη τῆς ἔμπροσθεν εἵποντο [ ] ἔπεμψε δὲ καὶ ὑπηρέτας δύο ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα τῆς ἀγυιᾶς ὅπως εἴ τις ἀγνοοίη σημαίνοιεν τὸ δέον ποιεῖν ὡς δ᾽ ἀφίκοντο ἐπὶ τὰς Κυαξάρου θύρας παρήγγειλε τῷ πρώτῳ ταξιάρχῳ τὴν τάξιν εἰς δώδεκα τάττειν βάθος τοὺς δὲ δωδεκάρχους ἐν μετώπῳ καθιστάναι περὶ τὸ βασίλειον καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ ταὐτὰ ἐκέλευσε παραγγεῖλαι καὶ διὰ παντὸς οὕτως [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἐποίουν ὁ δ᾽ εἰσῄει πρὸς τὸν Κυαξάρην ἐν τῇ Περσικῇ στολῇ οὐδέν τι ὑβρισμένῃ ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Κυαξάρης τῷ μὲν τάχει ἥσθη τῇ δὲ φαυλότητι τῆς στολῆς ἠχθέσθη καὶ εἶπε τί τοῦτο ὦ Κῦρε οἷον πεποίηκας οὕτω φανεὶς τοῖς Ἰνδοῖς ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἔφη ἐβουλόμην σε ὡς λαμπρότατον φανῆναι καὶ γὰρ ἐμοὶ ἂν κόσμος ἦν τοῦτο ἐμῆς ὄντα ἀδελφῆς υἱὸν ὅτι μεγαλοπρεπέστατον φαίνεσθαι [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος πρὸς ταῦτα εἶπε καὶ ποτέρως ἄν ὦ Κυαξάρη μᾶλλόν σε ἐκόσμουν εἴπερ πορφυρίδα ἐνδὺς καὶ ψέλια λαβὼν καὶ στρεπτὸν περιθέμενος σχολῇ κελεύοντι ὑπήκουόν σοι ἢ νῦν ὅτε σὺν τοιαύτῃ καὶ τοσαύτῃ δυνάμει οὕτω σοι ὀξέως ὑπακούω διὰ τὸ σὲ τιμᾶν ἱδρῶτι καὶ σπουδῇ καὶ αὐτὸς κεκοσμημένος καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιδεικνύς σοι οὕτω πειθομένους Κῦρος μὲν οὖν ταῦτα εἶπεν ὁ δὲ Κυαξάρης νομίσας αὐτὸν ὀρθῶς λέγειν ἐκάλεσε τοὺς Ἰνδούς [ ] οἱ δὲ Ἰνδοὶ εἰσελθόντες ἔλεξαν ὅτι πέμψειε σφᾶς ὁ Ἰνδῶν βασιλεὺς κελεύων ἐρωτᾶν ἐξ ὅτου ὁ πόλεμος εἴη Μήδοις τε καὶ τῷ Ἀσσυρίῳ ἐπεὶ δὲ σοῦ ἀκούσαιμεν ἐκέλευσεν ἐλθόντας αὖ πρὸς τὸν Ἀσσύριον κἀκείνου ταὐτὰ πυθέσθαι τέλος δ᾽ ἀμφοτέροις εἰπεῖν ὑμῖν ὅτι ὁ Ἰνδῶν βασιλεύς τὸ δίκαιον σκεψάμενος φαίη μετὰ τοῦ ἠδικημένου ἔσεσθαι [ ] πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ Κυαξάρης εἶπεν ἐμοῦ μὲν τοίνυν ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐκ ἀδικοῦμεν τὸν Ἀσσύριον οὐδέν ἐκείνου δ᾽ εἰ δεῖσθε ἐλθόντες νῦν πύθεσθε ὅ τι λέγει παρὼν δὲ ὁ Κῦρος ἤρετο τὸν Κυαξάρην ἦ καὶ ἐγώ ἔφη εἴπω ὅ τι γιγνώσκω καὶ ὁ Κυαξάρης ἐκέλευσεν ὑμεῖς τοίνυν ἔφη ἀπαγγείλατε τῷ Ἰνδῶν βασιλεῖ τάδε εἰ μή τι ἄλλο Κυαξάρῃ δοκεῖ ὅτι φαμὲν ἡμεῖς εἴ τί φησιν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀδικεῖσθαι ὁ Ἀσσύριος αἱρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰνδῶν βασιλέα δικαστήν οἱ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἀκούσαντες ᾤχοντο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐξῆλθον οἱ Ἰνδοί ὁ Κῦρος πρὸς τὸν Κυαξάρην ἤρξατο λόγου τοιοῦδε ὦ Κυαξάρη ἐγὼ μὲν ἦλθον οὐδέν τι πολλὰ ἔχων ἴδια χρήματα οἴκοθεν ὁπόσα δ᾽ ἦν τούτων πάνυ ὀλίγα λοιπὰ ἔχω ἀνήλωκα δέ ἔφη εἰς τοὺς στρατιώτας καὶ τοῦτο ἴσως ἔφη θαυμάζεις σὺ πῶς ἐγὼ ἀνήλωκα σοῦ αὐτοὺς τρέφοντος εὖ δ᾽ ἴσθι ἔφη ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο ποιῶν ἢ τιμῶν καὶ χαριζόμενος ὅταν τινὶ ἀγασθῶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν [ ] δοκεῖ γάρ μοι ἔφη πάντας μὲν οὓς ἄν τις βούληται ἀγαθοὺς συνεργοὺς ποιεῖσθαι ὁποίου τινὸς οὖν πράγματος ἥδιον εἶναι εὖ τε λέγοντα καὶ εὖ ποιοῦντα παρορμᾶν μᾶλλον ἢ λυποῦντα καὶ ἀναγκάζοντα οὓς δὲ δὴ τῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἔργων ποιήσασθαί τις βούλοιτο συνεργοὺς προθύμους τούτους παντάπασιν ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ ἀγαθοῖς θηρατέον εἶναι καὶ λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις φίλους γάρ οὐκ ἐχθρούς δεῖ εἶναι τοὺς μέλλοντας ἀπροφασίστους συμμάχους ἔσεσθαι καὶ μήτε τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τοῦ ἄρχοντος φθονήσοντας μήτ᾽ ἐν τοῖς κακοῖς προδώσοντας [ ] ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἐγὼ οὕτω προγιγνώσκων χρημάτων δοκῶ προσδεῖσθαι πρὸς μὲν οὖν σὲ πάντας ὁρᾶν ὃν αἰσθάνομαι πολλὰ δαπανῶντα ἄτοπόν μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι σκοπεῖν δ᾽ ἀξιῶ κοινῇ καὶ σὲ καὶ ἐμὲ ὅπως σὲ μὴ ἐπιλείψει χρήματα ἐὰν γὰρ σὺ ἄφθονα ἔχῃς οἶδα ὅτι καὶ ἐμοὶ ἂν εἴη λαμβάνειν ὁπότε δεοίμην ἄλλως τε καὶ εἰ εἰς τοιοῦτόν τι λαμβάνοιμι ὃ μέλλοι καὶ σοὶ δαπανηθὲν βέλτιον εἶναι [ ] ἔναγχος οὖν ποτέ σου μέμνημαι ἀκούσας ὡς ὁ Ἀρμένιος καταφρονοίη σου νῦν ὅτι ἀκούει τοὺς πολεμίους προσιόντας ἡμῖν καὶ οὔτε τὸ στράτευμα πέμποι οὔτε τὸν δασμὸν ὃν ἔδει ἀπάγοι ποιεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε ἐκεῖνος ὥστε ἔγωγε ἀπορῶ πότερόν μοι κρεῖττον στρατεύεσθαι καὶ πειρᾶσθαι ἀνάγκην αὐτῷ προσθεῖναι ἢ ἐᾶσαι ἐν τῷ παρόντι μὴ καὶ τοῦτον πολέμιον πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις προσθώμεθα [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἐπήρετο αἱ δ᾽ οἰκήσεις αὐτῷ πότερον ἐν ἐχυροῖς χωρίοις εἰσὶν ἢ καί που ἐν εὐεφόδοις καὶ ὁ Κυαξάρης εἶπεν αἱ μὲν οἰκήσεις οὐ πάνυ ἐν ἐχυροῖς ἐγὼ γὰρ τούτου οὐκ ἠμέλουν ὄρη μέντοι ἔστιν ἔνθα δύναιτ᾽ ἂν ἀπελθὼν ἐν τῷ παραχρῆμα ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ εἶναι τοῦ μὴ αὐτός γε ὑποχείριος γενέσθαι μηδὲ ὅσα ἐνταῦθα δύναιτο ὑπεκκομίσασθαι εἰ μή τις πολιορκοίη προσκαθήμενος ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ ἐμὸς πατήρ ποτε ἐποίησεν [ ] ἐκ τούτου δὴ ὁ Κῦρος λέγει τάδε ἀλλ᾽ εἰ θέλοις ἔφη ἐμὲ πέμψαι ἱππέας μοι προσθεὶς ὁπόσοι δοκοῦσι μέτριοι εἶναι οἶμαι ἂν σὺν τοῖς θεοῖς ποιῆσαι αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ στράτευμα πέμψαι καὶ ἀποδοῦναι τὸν δασμόν σοι ἔτι δ᾽ ἐλπίζω καὶ φίλον αὐτὸν μᾶλλον ἡμῖν γενήσεσθαι ἢ νῦν ἐστι [ ] καὶ ὁ Κυαξάρης εἶπε καὶ ἐγώ ἔφη ἐλπίζω ἐκείνους ἐλθεῖν ἂν πρὸς σὲ μᾶλλον ἢ πρὸς ἐμέ ἀκούω γὰρ καὶ συνθηρευτάς τινας τῶν παίδων σοι γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ ὥστ᾽ ἴσως ἂν καὶ πάλιν ἔλθοιεν πρὸς σέ ὑποχειρίων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν πάντα πραχθείη ἂν ᾗ ἡμεῖς βουλόμεθα οὐκοῦν σοι δοκεῖ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος σύμφορον εἶναι τὸ λεληθέναι ἡμᾶς ταῦτα βουλεύοντας μᾶλλον γὰρ ἄν ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης καὶ ἔλθοι τις αὐτῶν εἰς χεῖρας καὶ εἴ τις ὁρμῷτο ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς ἀπαρασκεύαστοι ἂν λαμβάνοιντο [ ] ἄκουε τοίνυν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἤν τί σοι δόξω λέγειν ἐγὼ πολλάκις δὴ σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τεθήρακα ἀμφὶ τὰ ὅρια τῆς τε σῆς χώρας καὶ τῆς τῶν Ἀρμενίων καὶ ἱππέας τινὰς ἤδη προσλαβὼν τῶν ἐνθένδε ἑταίρων ἀφικόμην τὰ μὲν τοίνυν ὅμοια ποιῶν ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης οὐκ ἂν ὑποπτεύοιο εἰ δὲ πολὺ πλείων ἡ δύναμις φαίνοιτο ἧς ἔχων εἴωθας θηρᾶν τοῦτο ἤδη ὕποπτον ἂν γένοιτο [ ] ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος καὶ πρόφασιν κατασκευάσαι καὶ ἐνθάδε οὐκ ἄπιστον καὶ ἤν τις ἐκεῖσε ἐξαγγείλῃ ὡς ἐγὼ βουλοίμην μεγάλην θήραν ποιῆσαι καὶ ἱππέας ἔφη αἰτοίην ἄν σε ἐκ τοῦ φανεροῦ κάλλιστα λέγεις ἔφη ὁ Κυαξάρης ἐγὼ δέ σοι οὐκ ἐθελήσω διδόναι πλὴν μετρίους τινάς ὡς βουλόμενος πρὸς τὰ φρούρια ἐλθεῖν τὰ πρὸς τῇ Ἀσσυρίᾳ καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἔφη βούλομαι ἐλθὼν κατασκευάσαι αὐτὰ ὡς ἐχυρώτατα ὁπότε δὲ σὺ προεληλυθοίης σὺν ᾗ ἔχοις δυνάμει καὶ θηρῴης καὶ δὴ δύο ἡμέρας πέμψαιμι ἄν σοι ἱκανοὺς ἱππέας καὶ πεζοὺς τῶν παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἡθροισμένων οὓς σὺ λαβὼν εὐθὺς ἂν ἴοις καὶ αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἂν ἔχων τὴν ἄλλην δύναμιν πειρῴμην μὴ πρόσω ὑμῶν εἶναι ἵνα εἴ που καιρὸς εἴη ἐπιφανείην [ ] οὕτω δὴ ὁ μὲν Κυαξάρης εὐθέως πρὸς τὰ φρούρια ἥθροιζεν ἱππέας καὶ πεζούς καὶ ἁμάξας δὲ σίτου προέπεμπε τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ φρούρια ὁδόν ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἐθύετο ἐπὶ τῇ πορείᾳ καὶ ἅμα πέμπων ἐπὶ τὸν Κυαξάρην ᾔτει τῶν νεωτέρων ἱππέων ὁ δὲ πάνυ πολλῶν βουλομένων ἕπεσθαι οὐ πολλοὺς ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ προεληλυθότος δ᾽ ἤδη τοῦ Κυαξάρου σὺν δυνάμει πεζῇ καὶ ἱππικῇ τὴν πρὸς τὰ φρούρια ὁδὸν γίγνεται τῷ Κύρῳ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἀρμένιον ἰέναι καλά καὶ οὕτως ἐξάγει δὴ ὡς εἰς θήραν παρεσκευασμένος [ ] πορευομένῳ δ᾽ αὐτῷ εὐθὺς ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ χωρίῳ ὑπανίσταται λαγῶς ἀετὸς δ᾽ ἐπιπτόμενος αἴσιος κατιδὼν τὸν λαγῶ φεύγοντα ἐπιφερόμενος ἔπαισέ τε αὐτὸν καὶ συναρπάσας ἐξῆρε κἀπενεγκὼν ἐπὶ λόφον τινὰ οὐ πρόσω ἐχρῆτο τῇ ἄγρᾳ ὅ τι ἤθελεν ἰδὼν οὖν ὁ Κῦρος τὸ σημεῖον ἥσθη τε καὶ προσεκύνησε Δία βασιλέα καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας [ ] ἡ μὲν θήρα καλὴ ἔσται ὦ ἄνδρες ἢν ὁ θεὸς θελήσῃ ὡς δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ὁρίοις ἐγένετο εὐθὺς ὥσπερ εἰώθει ἐθήρα καὶ τὸ μὲν πλῆθος τῶν πεζῶν καὶ τῶν ἱππέων ὤγμευον αὐτῷ ὡς ἐπιόντες τὰ θηρία ἐξανισταῖεν οἱ δὲ ἄριστοι καὶ πεζοὶ καὶ ἱππεῖς διέστασαν καὶ τἀνιστάμενα ὑπεδέχοντο καὶ ἐδίωκον καὶ ᾕρουν πολλοὺς καὶ σῦς καὶ ἐλάφους καὶ δορκάδας καὶ ὄνους ἀγρίους πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τοῖς τόποις ὄνοι καὶ νῦν ἔτι γίγνονται [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἔληξε τῆς θήρας προσμείξας πρὸς τὰ ὅρια τῶν Ἀρμενίων ἐδειπνοποιήσατο καὶ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ αὖθις ἐθήρα προσελθὼν πρὸς τὰ ὄρη ὧν ὠρέγετο ἐπεὶ δ᾽ αὖ ἔληξεν ἐδειπνοποιεῖτο τὸ δὲ παρὰ Κυαξάρου στράτευμα ὡς ᾔσθετο προσιόν ὑποπέμψας πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν ἀπέχοντας αὐτοῦ δειπνοποιεῖσθαι ὡς δύο παρασάγγας τοῦτο προϊδὼν ὡς συμβαλεῖται πρὸς τὸ λανθάνειν ἐπεὶ δὲ δειπνήσαιεν εἶπε τῷ ἄρχοντι αὐτῶν παρεῖναι πρὸς αὐτόν μετὰ δὲ τὸ δεῖπνον τοὺς ταξιάρχους παρεκάλει ἐπεὶ δὲ παρῆσαν ἔλεξεν ὧδε [ ] ἄνδρες φίλοι ὁ Ἀρμένιος πρόσθεν μὲν καὶ σύμμαχος ἦν καὶ ὑπήκοος Κυαξάρῃ νῦν δὲ ὡς ᾔσθετο τοὺς πολεμίους ἐπιόντας καταφρονεῖ καὶ οὔτε τὸ στράτευμα πέμπει ἡμῖν οὔτε τὸν δασμὸν ἀποδίδωσι νῦν οὖν τοῦτον θηρᾶσαι ἢν δυνώμεθα ἤλθομεν ὧδε οὖν ἔφη δοκεῖ ποιεῖν σὺ μέν ὦ Χρυσάντα ἐπειδὰν ἀποκοιμηθῇς ὅσον μέτριον λαβὼν τοὺς ἡμίσεις Περσῶν τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν ἴθι τὴν ὀρεινὴν καὶ κατάλαβε τὰ ὄρη εἰς ἅ φασιν αὐτόν ὅταν τι φοβηθῇ καταφεύγειν [ ] ἡγεμόνας δέ σοι ἐγὼ δώσω φασὶ μὲν οὖν καὶ δασέα τὰ ὄρη ταῦτα εἶναι ὥστ᾽ ἐλπὶς ὑμᾶς μὴ ὀφθῆναι ὅμως δὲ εἰ προπέμποις πρὸ τοῦ στρατεύματος εὐζώνους ἄνδρας λῃσταῖς ἐοικότας καὶ τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τὰς στολάς οὗτοι ἄν σοι εἴ τινι ἐντυγχάνοιεν τῶν Ἀρμενίων τοὺς μὲν ἂν συλλαμβάνοντες αὐτῶν κωλύοιεν τῶν ἐξαγγελιῶν οὓς δὲ μὴ δύναιντο λαμβάνειν ἀποσοβοῦντες ἂν ἐμποδὼν γίγνοιντο τοῦ μὴ ὁρᾶν αὐτοὺς τὸ ὅλον στράτευμά σου ἀλλ᾽ ὡς περὶ κλωπῶν βουλεύεσθαι [ ] καὶ σὺ μέν ἔφη οὕτω ποίει ἐγὼ δὲ ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοὺς ἡμίσεις μὲν τῶν πεζῶν ἔχων πάντας δὲ τοὺς ἱππέας πορεύσομαι διὰ τοῦ πεδίου εὐθὺς πρὸς τὰ βασίλεια καὶ ἢν μὲν ἀνθιστῆται δῆλον ὅτι μάχεσθαι δεήσει ἢν δ᾽ αὖ ὑποχωρῇ τοῦ πεδίου δῆλον ὅτι μεταθεῖν δεήσει ἢν δ᾽ εἰς τὰ ὄρη φεύγῃ ἐνταῦθα δή ἔφη σὸν ἔργον μηδένα ἀφιέναι τῶν πρὸς σὲ ἀφικνουμένων [ ] νόμιζε δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν θήρᾳ ἡμᾶς μὲν τοὺς ἐπιζητοῦντας ἔσεσθαι σὲ δὲ τὸν ἐπὶ ταῖς ἄρκυσι μέμνησο οὖν ἐκεῖνο ὅτι φθάνειν δεῖ πεφραγμένους τοὺς πόρους πρὶν κινεῖσθαι τὴν θήραν καὶ λεληθέναι δὲ δεῖ τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς στόμασιν εἰ μέλλουσι μὴ ἀποτρέψειν τὰ προσφερόμενα [ ] μὴ μέντοι ἔφη ὦ Χρυσάντα οὕτως αὖ ποίει ὥσπερ ἐνίοτε διὰ τὴν φιλοθηρίαν πολλάκις γὰρ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἄυπνος πραγματεύῃ ἀλλὰ νῦν ἐᾶσαι χρὴ τοὺς ἄνδρας τὸ μέτριον ἀποκοιμηθῆναι ὡς ἂν δύνωνται ὑπνομαχεῖν [ ] μηδέ γε ὅτι οὐχ ἡγεμόνας ἔχων ἀνθρώπους πλανᾷ ἀνὰ τὰ ὄρη ἀλλ᾽ ὅπῃ ἂν τὰ θηρία ὑφηγῆται ταύτῃ μεταθεῖς μήτι καὶ νῦν οὕτω τὰ δύσβατα πορεύου ἀλλὰ κέλευέ σοι τοὺς ἡγεμόνας ἐὰν μὴ πολὺ μάσσων ἡ ὁδὸς ᾖ τὴν ῥᾴστην ἡγεῖσθαι [ ] στρατιᾷ γὰρ ἡ ῥᾴστη ταχίστη μηδέ γε ὅτι σὺ εἴθισαι τρέχειν ἀνὰ τὰ ὄρη μήτι δρόμῳ ἡγήσῃ ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἂν δύνηταί σοι ὁ στρατὸς ἕπεσθαι τῷ μέσῳ τῆς σπουδῆς ἡγοῦ [ ] ἀγαθὸν δὲ καὶ τῶν δυνατωτάτων καὶ προθύμων ὑπομένοντάς τινας ἐνίοτε παρακελεύεσθαι ἐπειδὰν δὲ παρέλθῃ τὸ κέρας παροξυντικὸν εἰς τὸ σπεύδειν πάντας παρὰ τοὺς βαδίζοντας τρέχοντας ὁρᾶσθαι [ ] Χρυσάντας μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἀκούσας καὶ ἐπιγαυρωθεὶς τῇ ἐντολῇ τῇ Κύρου λαβὼν τοὺς ἡγεμόνας ἀπελθὼν καὶ παραγγείλας ἃ ἔδει τοῖς ἅμα αὐτῷ μέλλουσι πορεύεσθαι ἀνεπαύετο ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀπεκοιμήθησαν ὅσον ἐδόκει μέτριον εἶναι ἐπορεύετο ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη [ ] Κῦρος δέ ἐπειδὴ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο ἄγγελον μὲν προέπεμπε πρὸς τὸν Ἀρμένιον εἰπὼν αὐτῷ λέγειν ὧδε Κῦρος ὦ Ἀρμένιε κελεύει οὕτω ποιεῖν σε ὅπως ὡς τάχιστα ἔχων ἀπίῃ καὶ τὸν δασμὸν καὶ τὸ στράτευμα ἢν δ᾽ ἐρωτᾷ ὅπου εἰμί λέγε τἀληθῆ ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῖς ὁρίοις ἢν δ᾽ ἐρωτᾷ εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔρχομαι λέγε κἀνταῦθα τἀληθῆ ὅτι οὐκ οἶσθα ἐὰν δ᾽ ὁπόσοι ἐσμὲν πυνθάνηται συμπέμπειν τινὰ κέλευε καὶ μαθεῖν [ ] τὸν μὲν δὴ ἄγγελον ἐπιστείλας ταῦτα ἔπεμψε νομίζων φιλικώτερον οὕτως εἶναι ἢ μὴ προειπόντα πορεύεσθαι αὐτὸς δὲ συνταξάμενος ᾗ ἄριστον καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἁνύτειν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸ μάχεσθαι εἴ τι δέοι ἐπορεύετο προεῖπε δὲ τοῖς στρατιώταις μηδένα ἀδικεῖν καὶ εἴ τις Ἀρμενίων τῳ ἐντυγχάνοι θαρρεῖν τε παραγγέλλειν καὶ ἀγορὰν τὸν θέλοντα ἄγειν ὅπου ἂν ὦσιν εἴτε σῖτα εἴτε ποτὰ τυγχάνοι πωλεῖν βουλόμενος
ὁ μὲν δὴ Κῦρος ἐν τούτοις ἦν ὁ δὲ Ἀρμένιος ὡς ἤκουσε τοῦ ἀγγέλου τὰ παρὰ Κύρου ἐξεπλάγη ἐννοήσας ὅτι ἀδικοίη καὶ τὸν δασμὸν λείπων καὶ τὸ στράτευμα οὐ πέμπων καὶ τὸ μέγιστον ἐφοβεῖτο ὅτι ὀφθήσεσθαι ἔμελλε τὰ βασίλεια οἰκοδομεῖν ἀρχόμενος ὡς ἂν ἱκανὰ ἀπομάχεσθαι εἴη [ ] διὰ ταῦτα δὴ πάντα ὀκνῶν ἅμα μὲν διέπεμπεν ἁθροίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν ἅμα δ᾽ ἔπεμπεν εἰς τὰ ὄρη τὸν νεώτερον υἱὸν Σάβαριν καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας τήν τε ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας καὶ κόσμον δὲ καὶ κατασκευὴν τὴν πλείστου ἀξίαν συναπέπεμπε προπομποὺς δοὺς αὐτοῖς αὐτὸς δὲ ἅμα μὲν κατασκεψομένους ἔπεμπε τί πράττοι Κῦρος ἅμα δὲ συνέταττε τοὺς παραγιγνομένους τῶν Ἀρμενίων καὶ ταχὺ παρῆσαν ἄλλοι λέγοντες ὅτι καὶ δὴ αὐτὸς ὁμοῦ [ ] ἐνταῦθα δὴ οὐκέτι ἔτλη εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν ἀλλ᾽ ὑπεχώρει ὡς δὲ τοῦτ᾽ εἶδον ποιήσαντα αὐτὸν οἱ Ἀρμένιοι διεδίδρασκον ἤδη ἕκαστος ἐπὶ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ βουλόμενοι τὰ ὄντα ἐκποδὼν ποιεῖσθαι ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ὡς ἑώρα διαθεόντων καὶ ἐλαυνόντων τὸ πεδίον μεστόν ὑποπέμπων ἔλεγεν ὅτι οὐδενὶ πολέμιος εἴη τῶν μενόντων εἰ δέ τινα φεύγοντα λήψοιτο προηγόρευεν ὅτι ὡς πολεμίῳ χρήσοιτο οὕτω δὴ οἱ μὲν πολλοὶ κατέμενον ἦσαν δ᾽ οἳ ὑπεχώρουν σὺν τῷ βασιλεῖ [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ οἱ σὺν ταῖς γυναιξὶ προϊόντες ἐνέπεσον εἰς τοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει κραυγήν τε εὐθὺς ἐποίουν καὶ φεύγοντες ἡλίσκοντο πολλοὶ γε αὐτῶν τέλος δὲ καὶ ὁ παῖς καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ἑάλωσαν καὶ χρήματα ὅσα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀγόμενα ἔτυχεν ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς αὐτός ὡς ᾔσθετο τὰ γιγνόμενα ἀπορῶν ποῖ τράποιτο ἐπὶ λόφον τινὰ καταφεύγει [ ] ὁ δ᾽ αὖ Κῦρος ταῦτα ἰδὼν περιίσταται τὸν λόφον τῷ παρόντι στρατεύματι καὶ πρὸς Χρυσάνταν πέμψας ἐκέλευε φυλακὴν τοῦ ὄρους καταλιπόντα ἥκειν τὸ μὲν δὴ στράτευμα ἡθροίζετο τῷ Κύρῳ ὁ δὲ πέμψας πρὸς τὸν Ἀρμένιον κήρυκα ἤρετο ὧδε εἰπέ μοι ἔφη ὦ Ἀρμένιε πότερα βούλει αὐτοῦ μένων τῷ λιμῷ καὶ τῷ δίψει μάχεσθαι ἢ εἰς τὸ ἰσόπεδον καταβὰς ἡμῖν διαμάχεσθαι ἀπεκρίνατο ὁ Ἀρμένιος ὅτι οὐδετέροις βούλοιτο μάχεσθαι [ ] πάλιν ὁ Κῦρος πέμψας ἠρώτα τί οὖν κάθησαι ἐνταῦθα καὶ οὐ καταβαίνεις ἀπορῶν ἔφη ὅ τι χρὴ ποιεῖν ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ἀπορεῖν σε δεῖ ἔξεστι γάρ σοι ἐπὶ δίκην καταβαίνειν τίς δ᾽ ἔφη ἔσται ὁ δικάζων δῆλον ὅτι ᾧ ὁ θεὸς ἔδωκε καὶ ἄνευ δίκης χρῆσθαί σοι ὅ τι βούλοιτο ἐνταῦθα δὴ ὁ Ἀρμένιος γιγνώσκων τὴν ἀνάγκην καταβαίνει καὶ ὁ Κῦρος λαβὼν εἰς τὸ μέσον κἀκεῖνον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα περιεστρατοπεδεύσατο ὁμοῦ ἤδη πᾶσαν ἔχων τὴν δύναμιν [ ] ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῷ χρόνῳ ὁ πρεσβύτερος παῖς τοῦ Ἀρμενίου Τιγράνης ἐξ ἀποδημίας τινὸς προσῄει ὃς καὶ σύνθηρός ποτε ἐγένετο τῷ Κύρῳ καὶ ὡς ἤκουσε τὰ γεγενημένα εὐθὺς πορεύεται ὥσπερ εἶχε πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ὡς δ᾽ εἶδε πατέρα τε καὶ μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα αἰχμαλώτους γεγενημένους ἐδάκρυσεν ὥσπερ εἰκός [ ] ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἄλλο μὲν οὐδὲν ἐφιλοφρονήσατο αὐτῷ εἶπε δ᾽ ὅτι εἰς καιρὸν ἥκεις ἔφη ὅπως τῆς δίκης ἀκούσῃς παρὼν τῆς ἀμφὶ τοῦ πατρός καὶ εὐθὺς συνεκάλει τοὺς ἡγεμόνας τούς τε τῶν Περσῶν καὶ τοὺς τῶν Μήδων προσεκάλει δὲ καὶ εἴ τις Ἀρμενίων τῶν ἐντίμων παρῆν καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἐν ταῖς ἁρμαμάξαις παρούσας οὐκ ἀπήλασεν ἀλλ᾽ εἴα ἀκούειν [ ] ὁπότε δὲ καλῶς εἶχεν ἤρχετο τοῦ λόγου ὦ Ἀρμένιε ἔφη πρῶτον μέν σοι συμβουλεύω ἐν τῇ δίκῃ τἀληθῆ λέγειν ἵνα σοι ἕν γε ἀπῇ τὸ εὐμισητότατον τὸ γὰρ ψευδόμενον φαίνεσθαι εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι καὶ τοῦ συγγνώμης τινὸς τυγχάνειν ἐμποδὼν μάλιστα ἀνθρώποις γίγνεται ἔπειτα δ᾽ ἔφη συνίσασι μέν σοι καὶ οἱ παῖδες καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὗται πάντα ὅσα ἔπραξας καὶ Ἀρμενίων οἱ παρόντες ἢν δὲ αἰσθάνωνταί σε ἄλλα ἢ τὰ γενόμενα λέγοντα νομιοῦσί σε καὶ αὐτὸν καταδικάζειν σεαυτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα παθεῖν ἢν ἐγὼ τἀληθῆ πύθωμαι ἀλλ᾽ ἐρώτα ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε ὅ τι βούλει ὡς τἀληθῆ ἐροῦντος τούτου ἕνεκα καὶ γενέσθω ὅ τι βούλεται [ ] λέγε δή μοι ἔφη ἐπολέμησάς ποτε Ἀστυάγει τῷ τῆς ἐμῆς μητρὸς πατρὶ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις Μήδοις ἔγωγ᾽ ἔφη κρατηθεὶς δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ συνωμολόγησας δασμὸν οἴσειν καὶ συστρατεύσεσθαι ὅποι ἐπαγγέλλοι καὶ ἐρύματα μὴ ἕξειν ἦν ταῦτα νῦν οὖν διὰ τί οὔτε τὸν δασμὸν ἀπῆγες οὔτε τὸ στράτευμα ἔπεμπες ἐτείχιζές τε τὰ ἐρύματα ἐλευθερίας ἐπεθύμουν καλὸν γάρ μοι ἐδόκει εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸν ἐλεύθερον εἶναι καὶ παισὶν ἐλευθερίαν καταλιπεῖν [ ] καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος καλὸν μάχεσθαι ὅπως μήποτέ τις δοῦλος μέλλοι γενήσεσθαι ἢν δὲ δὴ ἢ πολέμῳ κρατηθεὶς ἢ καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ τρόπον δουλωθεὶς ἐπιχειρῶν τις φαίνηται τοὺς δεσπότας ἀποστερεῖν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦτον σὺ πρῶτος πότερον ὡς ἀγαθὸν ἄνδρα καὶ καλὰ πράττοντα τιμᾷς ἢ ὡς ἀδικοῦντα ἢν λάβῃς κολάζεις κολάζω ἔφη οὐ γὰρ ἐᾷς σὺ ψεύδεσθαι [ ] λέγε δὴ σαφῶς ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος καθ᾽ ἓν ἕκαστον ἢν ἄρχων τις τύχῃ σοι καὶ ἁμάρτῃ πότερον ἐᾷς ἄρχειν ἢ ἄλλον καθίστης ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄλλον καθίστημι τί δέ ἢν χρήματα πολλὰ ἔχῃ ἐᾷς πλουτεῖν ἢ πένητα ποιεῖς ἀφαιροῦμαι ἔφη ἃ ἂν ἔχων τυγχάνῃ ἢν δὲ καὶ πρὸς πολεμίους γιγνώσκῃς αὐτὸν ἀφιστάμενον τί ποιεῖς κατακαίνω ἔφη τί γὰρ δεῖ ἐλεγχθέντα ὅτι ψεύδομαι ἀποθανεῖν μᾶλλον ἢ τἀληθῆ λέγοντα [ ] ἔνθα δὴ ὁ μὲν παῖς αὐτοῦ ὡς ἤκουσε ταῦτα περιεσπάσατο τὴν τιάραν καὶ τοὺς πέπλους κατερρήξατο αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες ἀναβοήσασαι ἐδρύπτοντο ὡς οἰχομένου τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἀπολωλότων σφῶν ἤδη καὶ ὁ Κῦρος σιωπῆσαι κελεύσας εἶπεν εἶεν τὰ μὲν δὴ σὰ δίκαια ταῦτα ὦ Ἀρμένιε ἡμῖν δὲ τί συμβουλεύεις ἐκ τούτων ποιεῖν ὁ μὲν δὴ Ἀρμένιος ἐσιώπα ἀπορῶν πότερα συμβουλεύοι τῷ Κύρῳ κατακαίνειν αὑτὸν ἢ τἀναντία διδάσκοι ὧν αὐτὸς ἔφη ποιεῖν [ ] ὁ δὲ παῖς αὐτοῦ Τιγράνης ἐπήρετο τὸν Κῦρον εἰπέ μοι ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε ἐπεὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἀποροῦντι ἔοικεν ἦ συμβουλεύσω περὶ αὐτοῦ ἃ οἶμαί σοι βέλτιστα εἶναι καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ᾐσθημένος ὅτε συνεθήρα αὐτῷ ὁ Τιγράνης σοφιστήν τινα αὐτῷ συνόντα καὶ θαυμαζόμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ Τιγράνου πάνυ ἐπεθύμει αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ὅ τι ποτ᾽ ἐροίη καὶ προθύμως ἐκέλευσε λέγειν ὅ τι γιγνώσκοι [ ] ἐγὼ τοίνυν ἔφη ὁ Τιγράνης εἰ μὲν ἄγασαι τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ ὅσα βεβούλευται ἢ ὅσα πέπραχε πάνυ σοι συμβουλεύω τοῦτον μιμεῖσθαι εἰ μέντοι σοι δοκεῖ πάντα ἡμαρτηκέναι συμβουλεύω τοῦτον μὴ μιμεῖσθαι οὐκοῦν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος τὰ δίκαια ποιῶν ἥκιστ᾽ ἂν τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα μιμοίμην ἔστιν ἔφη ταῦτα κολαστέον ἄρ᾽ ἂν εἴη κατά γε τὸν σὸν λόγον τὸν πατέρα εἴπερ τὸν ἀδικοῦντα δίκαιον κολάζειν πότερα δ᾽ ἡγῇ ὦ Κῦρε ἄμεινον εἶναι σὺν τῷ σῷ ἀγαθῷ τὰς τιμωρίας ποιεῖσθαι ἢ σὺν τῇ σῇ ζημίᾳ ἐμαυτὸν ἄρα ἔφη οὕτω γ᾽ ἂν τιμωροίμην [ ] ἀλλὰ μέντοι ἔφη ὁ Τιγράνης μεγάλα γ᾽ ἂν ζημιοῖο εἰ τοὺς σεαυτοῦ κατακαίνοις τότε ὁπότε σοι πλείστου ἄξιοι εἶεν κεκτῆσθαι πῶς δ᾽ ἄν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος τότε πλείστου ἄξιοι γίγνοιντο ἅνθρωποι ὁπότε ἀδικοῦντες ἁλίσκοιντο εἰ τότε οἶμαι σώφρονες γίγνοιντο δοκεῖ γάρ μοι ὦ Κῦρε οὕτως ἔχειν ἄνευ μὲν σωφροσύνης οὐδ᾽ ἄλλης ἀρετῆς οὐδὲν ὄφελος εἶναι τί γὰρ ἄν ἔφη χρήσαιτ᾽ ἄν τις ἰσχυρῷ ἢ ἀνδρείῳ μὴ σώφρονι ἢ ἱππικῷ τί δὲ πλουσίῳ τί δὲ δυνάστῃ ἐν πόλει σὺν δὲ σωφροσύνῃ καὶ φίλος πᾶς χρήσιμος καὶ θεράπων πᾶς ἀγαθός [ ] τοῦτ᾽ οὖν ἔφη λέγεις ὡς καὶ ὁ σὸς πατὴρ ἐν τῇδε τῇ μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξ ἄφρονος σώφρων γεγένηται πάνυ μὲν οὖν ἔφη πάθημα ἄρα τῆς ψυχῆς σὺ λέγεις εἶναι τὴν σωφροσύνην ὥσπερ λύπην οὐ μάθημα οὐ γὰρ ἂν δήπου εἴγε φρόνιμον δεῖ γενέσθαι τὸν μέλλοντα σώφρονα ἔσεσθαι παραχρῆμα ἐξ ἄφρονος σώφρων ἄν τις γένοιτο [ ] τί δ᾽ ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε οὔπω ᾔσθου καὶ ἕνα ἄνδρα δι᾽ ἀφροσύνην μὲν ἐπιχειροῦντα κρείττονι ἑαυτοῦ μάχεσθαι ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἡττηθῇ εὐθὺς πεπαυμένον τῆς πρὸς τοῦτον ἀφροσύνης πάλιν δ᾽ ἔφη οὔπω ἑώρακας πόλιν ἀντιταττομένην πρὸς πόλιν ἑτέραν ἧς ἐπειδὰν ἡττηθῇ παραχρῆμα ταύτῃ ἀντὶ τοῦ μάχεσθαι πείθεσθαι ἐθέλει [ ] ποίαν δ᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος καὶ σὺ τοῦ πατρὸς ἧτταν λέγων οὕτως ἰσχυρίζει σεσωφρονίσθαι αὐτόν ἧι νὴ Δί᾽ ἔφη σύνοιδεν ἑαυτῷ ἐλευθερίας μὲν ἐπιθυμήσας δοῦλος δ᾽ ὡς οὐδεπώποτε γενόμενος ἃ δὲ ᾠήθη χρῆναι λαθεῖν ἢ φθάσαι ἢ ἀποβιάσασθαι οὐδὲν τούτων ἱκανὸς γενόμενος διαπράξασθαι σὲ δὲ οἶδεν ἃ μὲν ἐβουλήθης ἐξαπατῆσαι αὐτόν οὕτως ἐξαπατήσαντα ὥσπερ ἄν τις τυφλοὺς καὶ κωφοὺς καὶ μηδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν φρονοῦντας ἐξαπατήσειεν ἃ δὲ ᾠήθης λαθεῖν χρῆναι οὕτω σὲ οἶδε λαθόντα ὥστε ἃ ἐνόμιζεν ἑαυτῷ ἐχυρὰ χωρία ἀποκεῖσθαι σὺ εἰρκτὰς ταῦτα ἔλαθες προκατασκευάσας τάχει δὲ τοσοῦτον περιεγένου αὐτοῦ ὥστε πρόσωθεν ἔφθασας ἐλθὼν σὺν πολλῷ στόλῳ πρὶν τοῦτον τὴν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ δύναμιν ἁθροίσασθαι [ ] ἔπειτα δοκεῖ σοι ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος καὶ ἡ τοιαύτη ἧττα σωφρονίζειν ἱκανὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους τὸ γνῶναι ἄλλους ἑαυτῶν βελτίονας ὄντας πολύ γε μᾶλλον ἔφη ὁ Τιγράνης ἢ ὅταν μάχῃ τις ἡττηθῇ ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἰσχύι κρατηθεὶς ἔστιν ὅτε ᾠήθη σωμασκήσας ἀναμαχεῖσθαι καὶ πόλεις γε ἁλοῦσαι συμμάχους προσλαβοῦσαι οἴονται ἀναμαχέσασθαι ἄν οὓς δ᾽ ἂν βελτίους τινὲς ἑαυτῶν ἡγήσωνται τούτοις πολλάκις καὶ ἄνευ ἀνάγκης ἐθέλουσι πείθεσθαι [ ] σύ ἔφη ἔοικας οὐκ οἴεσθαι τοὺς ὑβριστὰς γιγνώσκειν τοὺς ἑαυτῶν σωφρονεστέρους οὐδὲ τοὺς κλέπτας τοὺς μὴ κλέπτοντας οὐδὲ τοὺς ψευδομένους τοὺς τἀληθῆ λέγοντας οὐδὲ τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας τοὺς τὰ δίκαια ποιοῦντας οὐκ οἶσθα ἔφη ὅτι καὶ νῦν ὁ σὸς πατὴρ ἐψεύσατο καὶ οὐκέτ᾽ ἠμπέδου τὰς πρὸς ἡμᾶς συνθήκας εἰδὼς ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν ὧν Ἀστυάγης συνέθετο παραβαίνομεν [ ] ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐγὼ τοῦτο λέγω ὡς τὸ γνῶναι μόνον τοὺς βελτίονας σωφρονίζει ἄνευ τοῦ δίκην διδόναι ὑπὸ τῶν βελτιόνων ὥσπερ ὁ ἐμὸς πατὴρ νῦν δίδωσιν ἀλλ᾽ ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὅ γε σὸς πατὴρ πέπονθε μὲν οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν πω κακόν φοβεῖταί γε μέντοι εὖ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι μὴ πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα πάθῃ [ ] οἴει οὖν τι ἔφη ὁ Τιγράνης μᾶλλον καταδουλοῦσθαι ἀνθρώπους τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ φόβου οὐκ οἶσθ᾽ ὅτι οἱ μὲν τῷ ἰσχυροτάτῳ κολάσματι νομιζομένῳ σιδήρῳ παιόμενοι ὅμως ἐθέλουσι καὶ πάλιν μάχεσθαι τοῖς αὐτοῖς οὓς δ᾽ ἂν σφόδρα φοβηθῶσιν ἄνθρωποι τούτοις οὐδὲ παραμυθουμένοις ἔτι ἀντιβλέπειν δύνανται λέγεις σύ ἔφη ὡς ὁ φόβος τοῦ ἔργῳ κακοῦσθαι μᾶλλον κολάζει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους [ ] καὶ σύ γε ἔφη οἶσθα ὅτι ἀληθῆ λέγω ἐπίστασαι γὰρ ὅτι οἱ μὲν φοβούμενοι μὴ φύγωσι πατρίδα καὶ οἱ μέλλοντες μάχεσθαι δεδιότες μὴ ἡττηθῶσιν ἀθύμως διάγουσι καὶ οἱ πλέοντες μὴ ναυαγήσωσι καὶ οἱ δουλείαν καὶ δεσμὸν φοβούμενοι οὗτοι μὲν οὔτε σίτου οὔθ᾽ ὕπνου δύνανται λαγχάνειν διὰ τὸν φόβον οἱ δὲ ἤδη μὲν φυγάδες ἤδη δ᾽ ἡττημένοι ἤδη δὲ δουλεύοντες ἔστιν ὅτε δύνανται καὶ μᾶλλον τῶν εὐδαιμόνων ἐσθίειν τε καὶ καθεύδειν [ ] ἔτι δὲ φανερώτερον καὶ ἐν τοῖσδε οἷον φόρημα ὁ φόβος ἔνιοι γὰρ φοβούμενοι μὴ ληφθέντες ἀποθάνωσι προαποθνῄσκουσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ φόβου οἱ μὲν ῥιπτοῦντες ἑαυτούς οἱ δ᾽ ἀπαγχόμενοι οἱ δ᾽ ἀποσφαττόμενοι οὕτω πάντων τῶν δεινῶν ὁ φόβος μάλιστα καταπλήττει τὰς ψυχάς τὸν δ᾽ ἐμὸν πατέρα ἔφη νῦν πῶς δοκεῖς διακεῖσθαι τὴν ψυχήν ὃς οὐ μόνον περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ περὶ γυναικὸς καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν τέκνων δουλείας φοβεῖται καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν [ ] ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν ἔμοιγε οὐδὲν ἄπιστον τοῦτον οὕτω διακεῖσθαι δοκεῖ μέντοι μοι τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀνδρὸς εἶναι καὶ εὐτυχοῦντα ἐξυβρίσαι καὶ πταίσαντα ταχὺ πτῆξαι καὶ ἀνεθέντα γε πάλιν αὖ μέγα φρονῆσαι καὶ πάλιν αὖ πράγματα παρασχεῖν [ ] ἀλλὰ ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε ἔχει μὲν προφάσεις τὰ ἡμέτερα ἁμαρτήματα ὥστ᾽ ἀπιστεῖν ἡμῖν ἔξεστι δέ σοι καὶ φρούρια ἐντειχίζειν καὶ τὰ ἐχυρὰ κατέχειν καὶ ἄλλο ὅ τι ἂν βούλῃ πιστὸν λαμβάνειν καὶ μέντοι ἔφη ἡμᾶς μὲν ἕξεις οὐδέν τι τούτοις μέγα λυπουμένους μεμνησόμεθα γὰρ ὅτι ἡμεῖς αὐτῶν αἴτιοί ἐσμεν εἰ δέ τινι τῶν ἀναμαρτήτων παραδοὺς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπιστῶν αὐτοῖς φανεῖ ὅρα μὴ ἅμα τε εὖ ποιήσεις καὶ ἅμα οὐ φίλον νομιοῦσί σε εἰ δ᾽ αὖ φυλαττόμενος τὸ ἀπεχθάνεσθαι μὴ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτοῖς ζυγὰ τοῦ μὴ ὑβρίσαι ὅρα μὴ ἐκείνους αὖ δεήσει σε σωφρονίζειν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἢ ἡμᾶς νῦν ἐδέησεν [ ] ἀλλὰ ναὶ μὰ τοὺς θεούς ἔφη τοιούτοις μὲν ἔγωγε ὑπηρέταις οὓς εἰδείην ἀνάγκῃ ὑπηρετοῦντας ἀηδῶς ἄν μοι δοκῶ χρῆσθαι οὓς δὲ γιγνώσκειν δοκοίην ὅτι εὐνοίᾳ καὶ φιλίᾳ τῇ ἐμῇ τὸ δέον συλλαμβάνοιεν τούτους ἄν μοι δοκῶ καὶ ἁμαρτάνοντας ῥᾷον φέρειν ἢ τοὺς μισοῦντας μέν ἔκπλεω δὲ πάντα ἀνάγκῃ διαπονουμένους καὶ ὁ Τιγράνης εἶπε πρὸς ταῦτα φιλίαν δὲ παρὰ τίνων ἄν ποτε λάβοις τοσαύτην ὅσην σοι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἔξεστι κτήσασθαι νῦν παρ᾽ ἐκείνων οἶμαι ἔφη παρὰ τῶν μηδέποτε πολεμίων γεγενημένων εἰ ἐθέλοιμι εὐεργετεῖν αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ σὺ νῦν με κελεύεις εὐεργετεῖν ὑμᾶς [ ] ἦ καὶ δύναιο ἄν ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε ἐν τῷ παρόντι νῦν εὑρεῖν ὅτῳ ἂν χαρίσαιο ὅσαπερ τῷ ἐμῷ πατρί αὐτίκα ἔφη ἤν τινα ἐᾷς ζῆν τῶν σε μηδὲν ἠδικηκότων τίνα σοι τούτου χάριν οἴει αὐτὸν εἴσεσθαι τί δ᾽ ἢν αὐτοῦ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφαιρῇ τίς σε τούτου ἕνεκα φιλήσει μᾶλλον ἢ ὁ νομίζων προσήκειν αὑτῷ ἀφαιρεθῆναι τὴν δ᾽ Ἀρμενίων βασιλείαν εἰ μὴ ἕξει οἶσθά τινα ἔφη λυπούμενον μᾶλλον ἢ ἡμᾶς οὐκοῦν καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἔφη δῆλον ὅτι ὁ μάλιστα λυπούμενος εἰ μὴ βασιλεὺς εἴη οὗτος καὶ λαβὼν τὴν ἀρχὴν μεγίστην ἄν σοι χάριν εἰδείη [ ] εἰ δέ τί σοι ἔφη μέλει καὶ τοῦ ὡς ἥκιστα τεταραγμένα τάδε καταλιπεῖν ὅταν ἀπίῃς σκόπει ἔφη πότερον ἂν οἴει ἠρεμεστέρως ἔχειν τὰ ἐνθάδε καινῆς γενομένης ἀρχῆς ἢ τῆς εἰωθυίας καταμενούσης εἰ δέ τί σοι μέλει καὶ τοῦ ὡς πλείστην στρατιὰν ἐξάγειν τίν᾽ ἂν οἴει μᾶλλον ἐξετάσαι ταύτην ὀρθῶς τοῦ πολλάκις αὐτῇ κεχρημένου εἰ δὲ καὶ χρημάτων δεήσει τίν᾽ ἂν ταῦτα νομίζεις κρεῖττον ἐκπορίσαι τοῦ καὶ εἰδότος καὶ ἔχοντος πάντα τὰ ὄντα ὠγαθέ ἔφη Κῦρε φύλαξαι μὴ ἡμᾶς ἀποβαλὼν σαυτὸν ζημιώσῃς πλείω ἢ ὁ πατὴρ ἐδυνήθη σε βλάψαι ὁ μὲν τοιαῦτα ἔλεγεν [ ] ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἀκούων ὑπερήδετο ὅτι ἐνόμιζε περαίνεσθαι πάντα αὐτῷ ὅσαπερ ὑπέσχετο τῷ Κυαξάρῃ πράξειν ἐμέμνητο γὰρ εἰπὼν ὅτι καὶ φίλον οἴοιτο μᾶλλον ἢ πρόσθεν ποιήσειν καὶ ἐκ τούτου δὴ τὸν Ἀρμένιον ἐρωτᾷ ἢν δὲ δὴ ταῦτα πείθωμαι ὑμῖν λέγε μοι ἔφη σύ ὦ Ἀρμένιε πόσην μὲν στρατιάν μοι συμπέμψεις πόσα δὲ χρήματα συμβαλῇ εἰς τὸν πόλεμον [ ] πρὸς ταῦτα δὴ λέγει ὁ Ἀρμένιος οὐδὲν ἔχω ὦ Κῦρε ἔφη ἁπλούστερον εἰπεῖν οὐδὲ δικαιότερον ἢ δεῖξαι μὲν ἐμὲ πᾶσαν τὴν οὖσαν δύναμιν σὲ δὲ ἰδόντα ὅσην μὲν ἄν σοι δοκῇ στρατιὰν ἄγειν τὴν δὲ καταλιπεῖν τῆς χώρας φυλακήν ὡς δ᾽ αὔτως περὶ χρημάτων δηλῶσαι μὲν ἐμὲ δίκαιόν σοι πάντα τὰ ὄντα σὲ δὲ τούτων αὐτὸν γνόντα ὁπόσα τε ἂν βούλῃ φέρεσθαι καὶ ὁπόσα ἂν βούλῃ καταλιπεῖν [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἴθι δὴ λέξον μοι πόση σοι δύναμίς ἐστι λέξον δὲ καὶ πόσα χρήματα ἐνταῦθα δὴ λέγει ὁ Ἀρμένιος ἱππεῖς μὲν τοίνυν εἰσὶν Ἀρμενίων εἰς ὀκτακισχιλίους πεζοὶ δὲ εἰς τέτταρας μυριάδας χρήματα δ᾽ ἔφη σὺν τοῖς θησαυροῖς οἷς ὁ πατὴρ κατέλιπεν ἔστιν εἰς ἀργύριον λογισθέντα τάλαντα πλείω τῶν τρισχιλίων [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος οὐκ ἐμέλλησεν ἀλλ᾽ εἶπε τῆς μὲν τοίνυν στρατιᾶς ἐπεί σοι ἔφη οἱ ὅμοροι Χαλδαῖοι πολεμοῦσι τοὺς ἡμίσεις μοι σύμπεμπε τῶν δὲ χρημάτων ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν πεντήκοντα ταλάντων ὧν ἔφερες δασμὸν διπλάσια Κυαξάρῃ ἀπόδος ὅτι ἔλιπες τὴν φοράν ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἔφη ἄλλα ἑκατὸν δάνεισον ἐγὼ δέ σοι ὑπισχνοῦμαι ἢν ὁ θεὸς εὖ διδῷ ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἂν ἐμοὶ δανείσῃς ἢ ἄλλα πλείονος ἄξια εὐεργετήσειν ἢ τὰ χρήματα ἀπαριθμήσειν ἢν δύνωμαι ἢν δὲ μὴ δύνωμαι ἀδύνατος ἂν φαινοίμην οἶμαι ἄδικος δ᾽ οὐκ ἂν δικαίως κρινοίμην [ ] καὶ ὁ Ἀρμένιος πρὸς τῶν θεῶν ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε μὴ οὕτω λέγε εἰ δὲ μή οὐ θαρροῦντά με ἕξεις ἀλλὰ νόμιζε ἔφη ἃ ἂν καταλίπῃς μηδὲν ἧττον σὰ εἶναι ὧν ἂν ἔχων ἀπίῃς εἶεν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὥστε δὲ τὴν γυναῖκα ἀπολαβεῖν ἔφη πόσα ἄν μοι χρήματα δοίης ὁπόσα ἂν δυναίμην ἔφη τί δέ ὥστε τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τούτων ἔφη ὁπόσα ἂν δυναίμην οὐκοῦν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ταῦτα μὲν ἤδη διπλάσια τῶν ὄντων [ ] σὺ δέ ἔφη ὦ Τιγράνη λέξον μοι πόσου ἂν πρίαιο ὥστε τὴν γυναῖκα ἀπολαβεῖν ὁ δὲ ἐτύγχανε νεόγαμός τε ὢν καὶ ὑπερφιλῶν τὴν γυναῖκα ἐγὼ μέν ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε κἂν τῆς ψυχῆς πριαίμην ὥστε μήποτε λατρεῦσαι ταύτην [ ] σὺ μὲν τοίνυν ἔφη ἀπάγου τὴν σήν οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰλῆφθαι ἔγωγε αἰχμάλωτον ταύτην νομίζω σοῦ γε μηπώποτε φυγόντος ἡμᾶς καὶ σὺ δέ ὦ Ἀρμένιε ἀπάγου τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τοὺς παῖδας μηδὲν αὐτῶν καταθείς ἵν᾽ εἰδῶσιν ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι πρὸς σὲ ἀπέρχονται καὶ νῦν μέν ἔφη δειπνεῖτε παρ᾽ ἡμῖν δειπνήσαντες δὲ ἀπελαύνετε ὅποι ὑμῖν θυμός οὕτω δὴ κατέμειναν [ ] διασκηνούντων δὲ μετὰ δεῖπνον ἐπήρετο ὁ Κῦρος εἰπέ μοι ἔφη ὦ Τιγράνη ποῦ δὴ ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃς συνεθήρα ἡμῖν καὶ σύ μοι μάλα ἐδόκεις θαυμάζειν αὐτόν οὐ γάρ ἔφη ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν οὑτοσὶ ὁ ἐμὸς πατήρ τί λαβὼν ἀδικοῦντα διαφθείρειν αὐτὸν ἔφη ἐμέ καίτοι γ᾽ ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε οὕτω καλὸς κἀγαθὸς ἐκεῖνος ἦν ὡς καὶ ὅτε ἀποθνῄσκειν ἔμελλε προσκαλέσας με εἶπε μήτι σύ ἔφη ὦ Τιγράνη ὅτι ἀποκτείνει με χαλεπανθῇς τῷ πατρί οὐ γὰρ κακονοίᾳ τῇ σῇ τοῦτο ποιεῖ ἀλλ᾽ ἀγνοίᾳ ὁπόσα δὲ ἀγνοίᾳ ἄνθρωποι ἐξαμαρτάνουσι πάντ᾽ ἀκούσια ταῦτ᾽ ἔγωγε νομίζω [ ] ὁ μὲν δὴ Κῦρος ἐπὶ τούτοις εἶπε φεῦ τοῦ ἀνδρός ὁ δ᾽ Ἀρμένιος ἔλεξεν οὔτοι ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε οὐδ᾽ οἱ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν γυναιξὶ λαμβάνοντες συνόντας ἀλλοτρίους ἄνδρας οὐ τοῦτο αἰτιώμενοι αὐτοὺς κατακαίνουσιν ὡς ἀμαθεστέρας ποιοῦντας τὰς γυναῖκας ἀλλὰ νομίζοντες ἀφαιρεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς τὴν πρὸς αὑτοὺς φιλίαν διὰ τοῦτο ὡς πολεμίοις αὐτοῖς χρῶνται καὶ ἐγὼ ἐκείνῳ ἔφη ἐφθόνουν ὅτι μοι ἐδόκει τοῦτον ποιεῖν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον θαυμάζειν ἢ ἐμέ [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἀλλὰ ναὶ μὰ τοὺς θεούς ἔφη ὦ Ἀρμένιε ἀνθρώπινά μοι δοκεῖς ἁμαρτεῖν καὶ σύ ὦ Τιγράνη συγγίγνωσκε τῷ πατρί τότε μὲν δὴ τοιαῦτα διαλεχθέντες καὶ φιλοφρονηθέντες ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἐκ συναλλαγῆς ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὰς ἁρμαμάξας σὺν ταῖς γυναιξὶν ἀπήλαυνον εὐφραινόμενοι [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἦλθον οἴκαδε ἔλεγον τοῦ Κύρου ὁ μέν τις τὴν σοφίαν ὁ δὲ τὴν καρτερίαν ὁ δὲ τὴν πρᾳότητα ὁ δέ τις καὶ τὸ κάλλος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος ἔνθα δὴ ὁ Τιγράνης ἐπήρετο τὴν γυναῖκα ἦ καὶ σοί ἔφη ὦ Ἀρμενία καλὸς ἐδόκει ὁ Κῦρος εἶναι ἀλλὰ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη οὐκ ἐκεῖνον ἐθεώμην ἀλλὰ τίνα μήν ἔφη ὁ Τιγράνης τὸν εἰπόντα νὴ Δία ὡς τῆς αὑτοῦ ψυχῆς ἂν πρίαιτο ὥστε μή με δουλεύειν τότε μὲν δὴ ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἐκ τοιούτων ἀνεπαύοντο σὺν ἀλλήλοις [ ] τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ ὁ Ἀρμένιος Κύρῳ μὲν καὶ τῇ στρατιᾷ ἁπάσῃ ξένια ἔπεμπε προεῖπε δὲ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ οὓς δεήσοι στρατεύεσθαι εἰς τρίτην ἡμέραν παρεῖναι τὰ δὲ χρήματα ὧν εἶπεν ὁ Κῦρος διπλάσια ἀπηρίθμησεν ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ὅσα εἶπε λαβὼν τἆλλα ἀπέπεμψεν ἤρετο δὲ πότερος ἔσται ὁ τὸ στράτευμα ἄγων ὁ παῖς ἢ αὐτός εἰπέτην δὲ ἅμα ὁ μὲν πατὴρ οὕτως ὁπότερον ἂν σὺ κελεύῃς ὁ δὲ παῖς οὕτως ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ ἀπολείψομαί σου ὦ Κῦρε οὐδ᾽ ἂν σκευοφόρον ἐμὲ δίῃ σοι συνακολουθεῖν [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἐπιγελάσας εἶπε καὶ ἐπὶ πόσῳ ἄν ἔφη ἐθέλοις τὴν γυναῖκά σου ἀκοῦσαι ὅτι σκευοφορεῖς ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν ἔφη ἀκούειν δεήσει αὐτήν ἄξω γάρ ὥστε ὁρᾶν ἐξέσται αὐτῇ ὅ τι ἂν ἐγὼ πράττω ὥρα ἄν ἔφη συσκευάζεσθαι ὑμῖν εἴη νόμιζ᾽ ἔφη συνεσκευασμένους παρέσεσθαι ὅ τι ἂν ὁ πατὴρ δῷ τότε μὲν δὴ ξενισθέντες οἱ στρατιῶται ἐκοιμήθησαν
τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ ὅ τε Κῦρος ἔπεμπε τὸν ἄγγελον ἐπιστείλας ὅσαπερ ἔφη καὶ ὁ Ἀρμένιος καὶ οἱ Χαλδαῖοι συνέπεμπον οὓς ἱκανωτάτους ἐνόμιζον εἶναι καὶ συμπρᾶξαι καὶ εἰπεῖν περὶ Κύρου τὰ προσήκοντα ἐκ δὲ τούτου κατασκευάσας ὁ Κῦρος τὸ φρούριον καὶ φύλαξιν ἱκανοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἐπιτηδείοις πᾶσι καὶ ἄρχοντ᾽ αὐτῶν καταλιπὼν Μῆδον ὃν ᾤετο Κυαξάρῃ ἂν μάλιστα χαρίσασθαι ἀπῄει συλλαβὼν τὸ στράτευμα ὅσον τε ἦλθεν ἔχων καὶ ὃ παρ᾽ Ἀρμενίων προσέλαβε καὶ τοὺς παρὰ Χαλδαίων εἰς τετρακισχιλίους οἳ ᾤοντο καὶ συμπάντων τῶν ἄλλων κρείττονες εἶναι [ ] ὡς δὲ κατέβη εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην οὐδεὶς ἔμεινεν ἔνδον Ἀρμενίων οὔτ᾽ ἀνὴρ οὔτε γυνή ἀλλὰ πάντες ὑπήντων ἡδόμενοι τῇ εἰρήνῃ καὶ φέροντες καὶ ἄγοντες ὅ τι ἕκαστος ἄξιον εἶχε καὶ ὁ Ἀρμένιος τούτοις οὐκ ἤχθετο οὕτως ἂν νομίζων καὶ τὸν Κῦρον μᾶλλον ἥδεσθαι τῇ ὑπὸ πάντων τιμῇ τέλος δὲ ὑπήντησε καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ Ἀρμενίου τὰς θυγατέρας ἔχουσα καὶ τὸν νεώτερον υἱόν καὶ σὺν ἄλλοις δώροις τὸ χρυσίον ἐκόμιζεν ὃ πρότερον οὐκ ἤθελε λαβεῖν Κῦρος [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἰδὼν εἶπεν ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ οὐ ποιήσετε μισθοῦ περιόντα εὐεργετεῖν ἀλλὰ σύ ὦ γύναι ἔχουσα ταῦτα τὰ χρήματα ἃ φέρεις ἄπιθι καὶ τῷ μὲν Ἀρμενίῳ μηκέτι δῷς αὐτὰ κατορύξαι ἔκπεμψον δὲ τὸν υἱὸν ὡς κάλλιστα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν κατασκευάσασα ἐπὶ τὴν στρατιάν ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν κτῶ καὶ σαυτῇ καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ ταῖς θυγατράσι καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ὅ τι κεκτημένοι καὶ κοσμήσεσθε κάλλιον καὶ ἥδιον τὸν αἰῶνα διάξετε εἰς δὲ τὴν γῆν ἔφη ἀρκείτω τὰ σώματα ὅταν ἕκαστος τελευτήσῃ κατακρύπτειν [ ] ὁ μὲν ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν παρήλαυνεν ὁ δ᾽ Ἀρμένιος συμπρούπεμπε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες ἄνθρωποι ἀνακαλοῦντες τὸν εὐεργέτην τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν ἀγαθόν καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἐποίουν ἕως ἐκ τῆς χώρας ἐξέπεμψαν συναπέστειλε δ᾽ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἀρμένιος καὶ στρατιὰν πλείονα ὡς εἰρήνης οἴκοι οὔσης [ ] οὕτω δὴ ὁ Κῦρος ἀπῄει κεχρηματισμένος οὐχ ἃ ἔλαβε μόνον χρήματα ἀλλὰ πολὺ πλείονα τούτων ἡτοιμασμένος διὰ τὸν τρόπον ὥστε λαμβάνειν ὁπότε δέοιτο καὶ τότε μὲν ἐστρατοπεδεύσατο ἐν τοῖς μεθορίοις τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ τὸ μὲν στράτευμα καὶ τὰ χρήματα ἔπεμψε πρὸς Κυαξάρην ὁ δὲ πλησίον ἦν ὥσπερ ἔφησεν αὐτὸς δὲ σὺν Τιγράνῃ καὶ Περσῶν τοῖς ἀρίστοις ἐθήρα ὅπουπερ ἐπιτυγχάνοιεν θηρίοις καὶ ηὐφραίνετο [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἀφίκετο εἰς Μήδους τῶν χρημάτων ἔδωκε τοῖς αὑτοῦ ταξιάρχοις ὅσα ἐδόκει ἑκάστῳ ἱκανὰ εἶναι ὅπως καὶ ἐκεῖνοι ἔχοιεν τιμᾶν εἴ τινας ἄγαιντο τῶν ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτούς ἐνόμιζε γάρ εἰ ἕκαστος τὸ μέρος ἀξιέπαινον ποιήσειε τὸ ὅλον αὐτῷ καλῶς ἔχειν καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὅ τι που καλὸν ἴδοι ἐς στρατιάν ταῦτα κτώμενος διεδωρεῖτο τοῖς ἀεὶ ἀξιωτάτοις νομίζων ὅ τι καλὸν κἀγαθὸν ἔχοι τὸ στράτευμα τούτοις ἅπασιν αὐτὸς κεκοσμῆσθαι [ ] ἡνίκα δὲ αὐτοῖς διεδίδου ὧν ἔλαβεν ἔλεξεν ὧδέ πως εἰς τὸ μέσον τῶν ταξιάρχων καὶ λοχαγῶν καὶ πάντων ὅσους ἐτίμα ἄνδρες φίλοι δοκεῖ ἡμῖν εὐφροσύνη τις νῦν παρεῖναι καὶ ὅτι εὐπορία τις προσγεγένηται καὶ ὅτι ἔχομεν ἀφ᾽ ὧν τιμᾶν ἕξομεν οὓς ἂν βουλώμεθα καὶ τιμᾶσθαι ὡς ἂν ἕκαστος ἄξιος ᾖ [ ] πάντως δὴ ἀναμιμνῃσκώμεθα τὰ ποῖ᾽ ἄττα ἔργα τούτων τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐστιν αἴτια σκοπούμενοι γὰρ εὑρήσετε τό τε ἀγρυπνῆσαι ὅπου ἔδει καὶ τὸ πονῆσαι καὶ τὸ σπεῦσαι καὶ τὸ μὴ εἶξαι τοῖς πολεμίοις οὕτως οὖν χρὴ καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἄνδρας ἀγαθοὺς εἶναι γιγνώσκοντας ὅτι τὰς μεγάλας ἡδονὰς καὶ τἀγαθὰ τὰ μεγάλα ἡ πειθὼ καὶ ἡ καρτερία καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ πόνοι καὶ κίνδυνοι παρέχονται [ ] κατανοῶν δὲ ὁ Κῦρος ὡς εὖ μὲν αὐτῷ εἶχον τὰ σώματα οἱ στρατιῶται πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι στρατιωτικοὺς πόνους φέρειν εὖ δὲ τὰς ψυχὰς πρὸς τὸ καταφρονεῖν τῶν πολεμίων ἐπιστήμονες δ᾽ ἦσαν τὰ προσήκοντα τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστοι ὁπλίσει καὶ πρὸς τὸ πείθεσθαι δὲ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ἑώρα πάντας εὖ παρεσκευασμένους ἐκ τούτων οὖν ἐπεθύμει τι ἤδη τῶν πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους πράττειν γιγνώσκων ὅτι ἐν τῷ μέλλειν πολλάκις τοῖς ἄρχουσι καὶ τῆς καλῆς παρασκευῆς ἀλλοιοῦταί τι [ ] ἔτι δ᾽ ὁρῶν ὅτι φιλοτίμως ἔχοντες ἐν οἷς ἀντηγωνίζοντο πολλοὶ καὶ ἐπιφθόνως εἶχον πρὸς ἀλλήλους τῶν στρατιωτῶν καὶ τούτων ἕνεκα ἐξάγειν αὐτοὺς ἐβούλετο εἰς τὴν πολεμίαν ὡς τάχιστα εἰδὼς ὅτι οἱ κοινοὶ κίνδυνοι φιλοφρόνως ποιοῦσιν ἔχειν τοὺς συμμάχους πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ οὐκέτι ἐν τούτῳ οὔτε τοῖς ἐν ὅπλοις κοσμουμένοις φθονοῦσιν οὔτε τοῖς δόξης ἐφιεμένοις ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ ἀσπάζονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι τοὺς ὁμοίους νομίζοντες συνεργοὺς αὐτοὺς τοῦ κοινοῦ ἀγαθοῦ εἶναι [ ] οὕτω δὴ πρῶτον μὲν ἐξώπλισε τὴν στρατιὰν καὶ κατέταξεν ὡς ἐδύνατο κάλλιστά τε καὶ ἄριστα ἔπειτα δὲ συνεκάλεσε μυριάρχους καὶ χιλιάρχους καὶ ταξιάρχους καὶ λοχαγούς οὗτοι γὰρ ἀπολελυμένοι ἦσαν τοῦ καταλέγεσθαι ἐν τοῖς τακτικοῖς ἀριθμοῖς καὶ ὁπότε δέοι ἢ ὑπακούειν τῷ στρατηγῷ ἢ παραγγέλλειν τι οὐδ᾽ ὣς οὐδὲν ἄναρχον κατελείπετο ἀλλὰ δωδεκαδάρχοις καὶ ἑξαδάρχοις πάντα τὰ καταλειπόμενα διεκοσμεῖτο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ συνῆλθον οἱ ἐπικαίριοι παράγων αὐτοὺς ἐπεδείκνυέ τε αὐτοῖς τὰ καλῶς ἔχοντα καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ᾗ ἕκαστον ἰσχυρὸν ἦν τῶν συμμαχικῶν ἐπεὶ δὲ κἀκείνους ἐποίησεν ἐρωτικῶς ἔχειν τοῦ ἤδη ποιεῖν τι εἶπεν αὐτοῖς νῦν μὲν ἀπιέναι ἐπὶ τὰς τάξεις καὶ διδάσκειν ἕκαστον τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἅπερ αὐτὸς ἐκείνους καὶ πειρᾶσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπιθυμίαν ἐμβαλεῖν πᾶσι τοῦ στρατεύεσθαι ὅπως εὐθυμότατα πάντες ἐξορμῷντο πρῲ δὲ παρεῖναι ἐπὶ τὰς Κυαξάρου θύρας [ ] τότε μὲν δὴ ἀπιόντες οὕτω πάντες ἐποίουν τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ παρῆσαν οἱ ἐπικαίριοι ἐπὶ θύραις σὺν τούτοις οὖν ὁ Κῦρος εἰσελθὼν πρὸς τὸν Κυαξάρην ἤρχετο λόγου τοιοῦδε οἶδα μέν ἔφη ὦ Κυαξάρη ὅτι ἃ μέλλω λέγειν σοὶ πάλαι δοκεῖ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἢ ἡμῖν ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως αἰσχύνῃ λέγειν ταῦτα μὴ δοκῇς ἀχθόμενος ὅτι τρέφεις ἡμᾶς ἐξόδου μεμνῆσθαι [ ] ἐπεὶ οὖν σὺ σιωπᾷς ἐγὼ λέξω καὶ ὑπὲρ σοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἡμῖν γὰρ δοκεῖ πᾶσιν ἐπείπερ παρεσκευάσμεθα μὴ ἐπειδὰν ἐμβάλωσιν οἱ πολέμιοι εἰς τὴν σὴν χώραν τότε μάχεσθαι μηδ᾽ ἐν τῇ φιλίᾳ καθημένους ἡμᾶς ὑπομένειν ἀλλ᾽ ἰέναι ὡς τάχιστα εἰς τὴν πολεμίαν [ ] νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ σῇ χώρᾳ ὄντες πολλὰ τῶν σῶν σινόμεθα ἄκοντες ἢν δ᾽ εἰς τὴν πολεμίαν ἴωμεν τὰ ἐκείνων κακῶς ποιήσομεν ἡδόμενοι [ ] ἔπειτα νῦν μὲν σὺ ἡμᾶς τρέφεις πολλὰ δαπανῶν ἢν δ᾽ ἐκστρατευσώμεθα θρεψόμεθα ἐκ τῆς πολεμίας [ ] ἔτι δὲ εἰ μὲν μείζων τις ἡμῖν ὁ κίνδυνος ἔμελλεν εἶναι ἐκεῖ ἢ ἐνθάδε ἴσως τὸ ἀσφαλέστατον ἦν αἱρετέον νῦν δὲ ἴσοι μὲν ἐκεῖνοι ἔσονται ἤν τε ἐνθάδε ὑπομένωμεν ἤν τε εἰς τὴν ἐκείνων ἰόντες ὑπαντῶμεν αὐτοῖς ἴσοι δὲ ἡμεῖς ὄντες μαχούμεθα ἤν τε ἐνθάδε ἐπιόντας αὐτοὺς δεχώμεθα ἤν τε ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνους ἰόντες τὴν μάχην συνάπτωμεν [ ] πολὺ μέντοι ἡμεῖς βελτίοσι καὶ ἐρρωμενεστέραις ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν στρατιωτῶν χρησόμεθα ἢν ἴωμεν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς καὶ μὴ ἄκοντες ὁρᾶν δοκῶμεν τοὺς πολεμίους πολὺ δὲ κἀκεῖνοι μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς φοβήσονται ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν ὅτι οὐ φοβούμενοι πτήσσομεν αὐτοὺς οἴκοι καθήμενοι ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ αἰσθανόμεθα προσιόντας ἀπαντῶμέν τε αὐτοῖς ἵν᾽ ὡς τάχιστα συμμείξωμεν καὶ οὐκ ἀναμένομεν ἕως ἂν ἡ ἡμετέρα χώρα κακῶται ἀλλὰ φθάνοντες ἤδη δῃοῦμεν τὴν ἐκείνων γῆν [ ] καίτοι ἔφη εἴ τι ἐκείνους μὲν φοβερωτέρους ποιήσομεν ἡμᾶς δ᾽ αὐτοὺς θαρραλεωτέρους πολὺ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐγὼ πλεονέκτημα νομίζω καὶ τὸν κίνδυνον οὕτως ἡμῖν μὲν ἐλάττω λογίζομαι τοῖς δὲ πολεμίοις μείζω πολὺ γὰρ μᾶλλον ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αἰεὶ λέγει καὶ σὺ φῄς καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι δὲ πάντες ὁμολογοῦσιν ὡς αἱ μάχαι κρίνονται μᾶλλον ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἢ ταῖς τῶν σωμάτων ῥώμαις [ ] ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπε Κυαξάρης δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως μέν ὦ Κῦρε καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι Πέρσαι ἐγὼ ἄχθομαι ὑμᾶς τρέφων μηδ᾽ ὑπονοεῖτε τό γε μέντοι ἰέναι εἰς τὴν πολεμίαν ἤδη καὶ ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ βέλτιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντα ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὁμογνωμονοῦμεν συσκευαζώμεθα καὶ ἢν τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἡμῖν θᾶττον συγκαταινῇ ἐξίωμεν ὡς τάχιστα [ ] ἐκ τούτου τοῖς μὲν στρατιώταις εἶπον συσκευάζεσθαι ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἔθυε πρῶτον μὲν Διὶ βασιλεῖ ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις θεοῖς οὓς ἡγεῖτο ἵλεως καὶ εὐμενεῖς ὄντας ἡγεμόνας ἂν γενέσθαι τῇ στρατιᾷ καὶ παραστάτας ἀγαθοὺς καὶ συμμάχους καὶ συμβούλους τῶν ἀγαθῶν συμπαρεκάλει δὲ καὶ ἥρωας γῆς Μηδίας οἰκήτορας καὶ κηδεμόνας [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐκαλλιέρησέ τε καὶ ἁθρόον ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ στράτευμα πρὸς τοῖς ὁρίοις τότε δὴ οἰωνοῖς χρησάμενος αἰσίοις ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὴν πολεμίαν ἐπεὶ δὲ τάχιστα διέβη τὰ ὅρια ἐκεῖ αὖ καὶ Γῆν ἱλάσκετο χοαῖς καὶ θεοὺς θυσίαις καὶ ἥρωας Ἀσσυρίας οἰκήτορας ηὐμενίζετο ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσας αὖθις Διὶ πατρῴῳ ἔθυε καὶ εἴ τις ἄλλος θεῶν ἀνεφαίνετο οὐδενὸς ἠμέλει [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ καλῶς ταῦτα εἶχεν εὐθὺς τοὺς μὲν πεζοὺς προαγαγόντες οὐ πολλὴν ὁδὸν ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο τοῖς δ᾽ ἵπποις καταδρομὴν ποιησάμενοι περιεβάλοντο πολλὴν καὶ παντοίαν λείαν καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν δὲ μεταστρατοπεδευόμενοι καὶ ἔχοντες ἄφθονα τὰ ἐπιτήδεια καὶ δῃοῦντες τὴν χώραν ἀνέμενον τοὺς πολεμίους [ ] ἡνίκα δὲ προσιόντες ἐλέγοντο οὐκέτι δέχ᾽ ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἀπέχειν τότε δὴ ὁ Κῦρος λέγει ὦ Κυαξάρη ὥρα δὴ ἀπαντᾶν καὶ μήτε τοῖς πολεμίοις δοκεῖν μήτε τοῖς ἡμετέροις φοβουμένους μὴ ἀντιπροσιέναι ἀλλὰ δῆλοι ὦμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἄκοντες μαχούμεθα [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα συνέδοξε τῷ Κυαξάρῃ οὕτω δὴ συντεταγμένοι προῇσαν τοσοῦτον καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ὅσον ἐδόκει αὐτοῖς καλῶς ἔχειν καὶ δεῖπνον μὲν αἰεὶ κατὰ φῶς ἐποιοῦντο πυρὰ δὲ νύκτωρ οὐκ ἔκαιον ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ ἔμπροσθεν μέντοι τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἔκαιον ὅπως ὁρῷεν μὲν εἴ τινες νυκτὸς προσίοιεν διὰ τὸ πῦρ μὴ ὁρῷντο δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν προσιόντων πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ὄπισθεν τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἐπυρπόλουν ἀπάτης ἕνεκα τῶν πολεμίων ὥστ᾽ ἔστιν ὅτε καὶ κατάσκοποι ἐνέπιπτον εἰς τὰς προφυλακὰς αὐτῶν διὰ τὸ ὄπισθεν τὰ πυρὰ εἶναι ἔτι πρόσω τοῦ στρατοπέδου οἰόμενοι εἶναι [ ] οἱ μὲν οὖν Ἀσσύριοι καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἐπεὶ ἤδη ἐγγὺς ἀλλήλων τὰ στρατεύματα ἐγίγνοντο τάφρον περιεβάλοντο ὅπερ καὶ νῦν ἔτι ποιοῦσιν οἱ βάρβαροι βασιλεῖς ὅπου ἂν στρατοπεδεύωνται τάφρον περιβάλλονται εὐπετῶς διὰ τὴν πολυχειρίαν ἴσασι γὰρ ὅτι ἱππικὸν στράτευμα ἐν νυκτὶ ταραχῶδές ἐστι καὶ δύσχρηστον ἄλλως τε καὶ βάρβαρον [ ] πεποδισμένους γὰρ ἔχουσι τοὺς ἵππους ἐπὶ ταῖς φάτναις καὶ εἴ τις ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἴοι ἔργον μὲν νυκτὸς λῦσαι ἵππους ἔργον δὲ χαλινῶσαι ἔργον δ᾽ ἐπισάξαι ἔργον δὲ θωρακίσασθαι ἀναβάντας δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἵππων ἐλάσαι διὰ στρατοπέδου παντάπασιν ἀδύνατον τούτων δὴ ἕνεκα πάντων καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι καὶ ἐκεῖνοι τὰ ἐρύματα περιβάλλονται καὶ ἅμα αὐτοῖς δοκεῖ τὸ ἐν ἐχυρῷ εἶναι ἐξουσίαν παρέχειν ὅταν βούλωνται μάχεσθαι [ ] τοιαῦτα μὲν δὴ ποιοῦντες ἐγγὺς ἀλλήλων ἐγίγνοντο ἐπεὶ δὲ προσιόντες ἀπεῖχον ὅσον παρασάγγην οἱ μὲν Ἀσσύριοι οὕτως ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο ὥσπερ εἴρηται ἐν περιτεταφρευμένῳ μὲν καταφανεῖ δέ ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ὡς ἐδύνατο ἐν ἀφανεστάτῳ κώμας τε καὶ γηλόφους ἐπίπροσθεν ποιησάμενος νομίζων πάντα τὰ πολέμια ἐξαίφνης ὁρώμενα φοβερώτερα τοῖς ἐναντίοις εἶναι καὶ ἐκείνην μὲν τὴν νύκτα ὥσπερ ἔπρεπε προφυλακὰς ποιησάμενοι ἑκάτεροι ἐκοιμήθησαν [ ] τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ ὁ μὲν Ἀσσύριος καὶ ὁ Κροῖσος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἡγεμόνες ἀνέπαυον τὰ στρατεύματα ἐν τῷ ἐχυρῷ Κῦρος δὲ καὶ Κυαξάρης συνταξάμενοι περιέμενον ὡς εἰ προσίοιεν οἱ πολέμιοι μαχούμενοι ὡς δὲ δῆλον ἐγένετο ὅτι οὐκ ἐξίοιεν οἱ πολέμιοι ἐκ τοῦ ἐρύματος οὐδὲ μάχην ποιήσοιντο ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρα ὁ μὲν Κυαξάρης καλέσας τὸν Κῦρον καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τοὺς ἐπικαιρίους ἔλεξε τοιάδε [ ] δοκεῖ μοι ἔφη ὦ ἄνδρες ὥσπερ τυγχάνομεν συντεταγμένοι οὕτως ἰέναι πρὸς τὸ ἔρυμα τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ δηλοῦν ὅτι θέλομεν μάχεσθαι οὕτω γάρ ἔφη ἐὰν μὴ ἀντεπεξίωσιν ἐκεῖνοι οἱ μὲν ἡμέτεροι μᾶλλον θαρρήσαντες ἀπίασιν οἱ πολέμιοι δὲ τὴν τόλμαν ἰδόντες ἡμῶν μᾶλλον φοβήσονται τούτῳ μὲν οὕτως ἐδόκει [ ] ὁ δὲ Κῦρος μηδαμῶς ἔφη πρὸς τῶν θεῶν ὦ Κυαξάρη οὕτω ποιήσωμεν εἰ γὰρ ἤδη ἐκφανέντες πορευσόμεθα ὡς σὺ κελεύεις νῦν τε προσιόντας ἡμᾶς οἱ πολέμιοι θεάσονται οὐδὲν φοβούμενοι εἰδότες ὅτι ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ εἰσι τοῦ μηδὲν παθεῖν ἐπειδάν τε μηδὲν ποιήσαντες ἀπίωμεν πάλιν καθορῶντες ἡμῶν τὸ πλῆθος πολὺ ἐνδεέστερον τοῦ ἑαυτῶν καταφρονήσουσι καὶ αὔριον ἐξίασι πολὺ ἐρρωμενεστέραις ταῖς γνώμαις [ ] νῦν δ᾽ ἔφη εἰδότες μὲν ὅτι πάρεσμεν οὐχ ὁρῶντες δὲ ἡμᾶς εὖ τοῦτο ἐπίστω οὐ καταφρονοῦσιν ἀλλὰ φροντίζουσι τί ποτε τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι καὶ διαλεγόμενοι περὶ ἡμῶν ἐγᾦδ᾽ ὅτι οὐδὲν παύονται ὅταν δ᾽ ἐξίωσι τότε δεῖ αὐτοῖς ἅμα φανερούς τε ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι καὶ ἰέναι εὐθὺς ὁμόσε εἰληφότας αὐτοὺς ἔνθα πάλαι ἐβουλόμεθα [ ] λέξαντος δ᾽ οὕτω Κύρου συνέδοξε ταῦτα καὶ Κυαξάρῃ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ τότε μὲν δειπνοποιησάμενοι καὶ φυλακὰς καταστησάμενοι καὶ πυρὰ πολλὰ πρὸ τῶν φυλακῶν καύσαντες ἐκοιμήθησαν [ ] τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ πρῲ Κῦρος μὲν ἐστεφανωμένος ἔθυε παρήγγειλε δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοτίμοις ἐστεφανωμένοις πρὸς τὰ ἱερὰ παρεῖναι ἐπεὶ δὲ τέλος εἶχεν ἡ θυσία συγκαλέσας αὐτοὺς ἔλεξεν ἄνδρες οἱ μὲν θεοί ὡς οἵ τε μάντεις φασὶ καὶ ἐμοὶ συνδοκεῖ μάχην τ᾽ ἔσεσθαι προαγγέλλουσι καὶ νίκην διδόασι καὶ σωτηρίαν ὑπισχνοῦνται ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς [ ] ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν μὲν παραινῶν ποίους τινὰς χρὴ εἶναι ἐν τῷ τοιῷδε κἂν αἰσχυνοίμην ἄν οἶδα γὰρ ὑμᾶς ταῦτα ἐπισταμένους καὶ μεμελετηκότας καὶ ἀσκοῦντας διὰ τέλους οἷάπερ ἐγώ ὥστε κἂν ἄλλους εἰκότως ἂν διδάσκοιτε τάδε δὲ εἰ μὴ τυγχάνετε κατανενοηκότες ἀκούσατε [ ] οὓς γὰρ νεωστὶ συμμάχους τε ἔχομεν καὶ πειρώμεθα ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ὁμοίους ποιεῖν τούτους δὲ ἡμᾶς δεῖ ὑπομιμνῄσκειν ἐφ᾽ οἷς τε ἐτρεφόμεθα ὑπὸ Κυαξάρου ἅ τε ἠσκοῦμεν ἐφ᾽ ἅ τε αὐτοὺς παρακεκλήκαμεν ὧν τε ἄσμενοι ἀνταγωνισταὶ ἔφασαν ἡμῖν ἔσεσθαι [ ] καὶ τοῦτο δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὑπομιμνῄσκετε ὅτι ἥδε ἡ ἡμέρα δείξει ὧν ἕκαστός ἐστιν ἄξιος ὧν γὰρ ἂν ὀψιμαθεῖς ἄνθρωποι γένωνται οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν εἴ τινες αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦ ὑπομιμνῄσκοντος δέοιντο ἀλλ᾽ ἀγαπητὸν εἰ καὶ ἐξ ὑποβολῆς δύναιντο ἄνδρες ἀγαθοὶ εἶναι [ ] καὶ ταῦτα μέντοι πράττοντες ἅμα καὶ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν πεῖραν λήψεσθε ὁ μὲν γὰρ δυνάμενος ἐν τῷ τοιῷδε καὶ ἄλλους βελτίους ποιεῖν εἰκότως ἂν ἤδη καὶ ἑαυτῷ συνειδείη τελέως ἀγαθὸς ἀνὴρ ὤν ὁ δὲ τὴν τούτων ὑπόμνησιν αὐτὸς μόνος ἔχων καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀγαπῶν εἰκότως ἂν ἡμιτελῆ αὑτὸν νομίζοι [ ] τούτου δ᾽ ἕνεκα οὐκ ἐγώ ἔφη αὐτοῖς λέγω ἀλλ᾽ ὑμᾶς κελεύω λέγειν ἵνα καὶ ἀρέσκειν ὑμῖν πειρῶνται ὑμεῖς γὰρ καὶ πλησιάζετε αὐτοῖς ἕκαστος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ μέρει εὖ δ᾽ ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἢν θαρροῦντας τούτοις ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπιδεικνύητε καὶ τούτους καὶ ἄλλους πολλοὺς οὐ λόγῳ ἀλλ᾽ ἔργῳ θαρρεῖν διδάξετε [ ] τέλος εἶπεν ἀπιόντας ἀριστᾶν ἐστεφανωμένους καὶ σπονδὰς ποιησαμένους ἥκειν εἰς τὰς τάξεις αὐτοῖς στεφάνοις ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἀπῆλθον αὖθις τοὺς οὐραγοὺς προσεκάλεσε καὶ τούτοις τοιάδε ἐνετέλλετο [ ] ἄνδρες Πέρσαι ὑμεῖς καὶ τῶν ὁμοτίμων γεγόνατε καὶ ἐπιλελεγμένοι ἐστέ οἳ δοκεῖτε τὰ μὲν ἄλλα τοῖς κρατίστοις ὅμοιοι εἶναι τῇ δ᾽ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ φρονιμώτεροι καὶ τοίνυν χώραν ἔχετε οὐδὲν ἧττον ἔντιμον τῶν πρωτοστατῶν ὑμεῖς γὰρ ὄπισθεν ὄντες τούς τ᾽ ἀγαθοὺς ἂν ἐφορῶντες καὶ ἐπικελεύοντες αὐτοῖς ἔτι κρείττους ποιοῖτε καὶ εἴ τις μαλακίζοιτο καὶ τοῦτον ὁρῶντες οὐκ ἂν ἐπιτρέποιτε αὐτῷ [ ] συμφέρει δ᾽ ὑμῖν εἴπερ τῳ καὶ ἄλλῳ τὸ νικᾶν καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡλικίαν καὶ διὰ τὸ βάρος τῆς στολῆς ἢν δ᾽ ἄρα ὑμᾶς καὶ οἱ ἔμπροσθεν ἀνακαλοῦντες ἕπεσθαι παρεγγυῶσιν ὑπακούετε αὐτοῖς καὶ ὅπως μηδ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεσθε ἀντιπαρακελευόμενοι αὐτοῖς θᾶττον ἡγεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ ἀπιόντες ἔφη ἀριστήσαντες καὶ ὑμεῖς ἥκετε σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐστεφανωμένοι ἐς τὰς τάξεις [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ ἀμφὶ Κῦρον ἐν τούτοις ἦσαν οἱ δὲ Ἀσσύριοι καὶ δὴ ἠριστηκότες ἐξῇσάν τε θρασέως καὶ παρετάττοντο ἐρρωμένως παρέταττε δὲ αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος παρελαύνων καὶ τοιάδε παρεκελεύετο [ ] ἄνδρες Ἀσσύριοι νῦν δεῖ ἄνδρας ἀγαθοὺς εἶναι νῦν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ψυχῶν τῶν ὑμετέρων ἁγὼν καὶ ὑπὲρ γῆς ἐν ᾗ ἔφυτε καὶ περὶ οἴκων ἐν οἷς ἐτράφητε καὶ ὑπὲρ γυναικῶν τε καὶ τέκνων καὶ περὶ πάντων ὧν πέπασθε ἀγαθῶν νικήσαντες μὲν γὰρ ἁπάντων τούτων ὑμεῖς ὥσπερ πρόσθεν κύριοι ἔσεσθε εἰ δ᾽ ἡττηθήσεσθε εὖ ἴστε ὅτι παραδώσετε ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς πολεμίοις [ ] ἅτε οὖν νίκης ἐρῶντες μένοντες μάχεσθε μῶρον γὰρ τὸ κρατεῖν βουλομένους τὰ τυφλὰ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἄοπλα καὶ ἄχειρα ταῦτα ἐναντία τάττειν τοῖς πολεμίοις φεύγοντας μῶρος δὲ καὶ εἴ τις ζῆν βουλόμενος φεύγειν ἐπιχειροίη εἰδὼς ὅτι οἱ μὲν νικῶντες σῴζονται οἱ δὲ φεύγοντες ἀποθνῄσκουσι μᾶλλον τῶν μενόντων μῶρος δὲ καὶ εἴ τις χρημάτων ἐπιθυμῶν ἧτταν προσίεται τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι οἱ μὲν νικῶντες τά τε ἑαυτῶν σῴζουσι καὶ τὰ τῶν ἡττωμένων προσλαμβάνουσιν οἱ δὲ ἡττώμενοι ἅμα ἑαυτούς τε καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν πάντα ἀποβάλλουσιν ὁ μὲν δὴ Ἀσσύριος ἐν τούτοις ἦν [ ] ὁ δὲ Κυαξάρης πέμπων πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἤδη καιρὸς εἴη ἄγειν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους εἰ γὰρ νῦν ἔφη ἔτι ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ ἔξω τοῦ ἐρύματος ἐν ᾧ ἂν προσίωμεν πολλοὶ ἔσονται μὴ οὖν ἀναμείνωμεν ἕως ἂν πλείους ἡμῶν γένωνται ἀλλ᾽ ἴωμεν ἕως ἔτι οἰόμεθα εὐπετῶς ἂν αὐτῶν κρατῆσαι [ ] ὁ δ᾽ αὖ Κῦρος ἀπεκρίνατο ὦ Κυαξάρη εἰ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἥμισυ αὐτῶν ἔσονται οἱ ἡττηθέντες εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι ἡμᾶς μὲν ἐροῦσι φοβουμένους τὸ πλῆθος τοῖς ὀλίγοις ἐπιχειρῆσαι αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐ νομιοῦσιν ἡττῆσθαι ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλης σοι μάχης δεήσει ἐν ᾗ ἄμεινον ἂν ἴσως βουλεύσαιντο ἢ νῦν βεβούλευνται παραδόντες ἑαυτοὺς ἡμῖν ταμιεύεσθαι ὥσθ᾽ ὁπόσοις ἂν βουλώμεθα αὐτῶν μάχεσθαι [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ ἄγγελοι ταῦτ᾽ ἀκούσαντες ᾤχοντο ἐν τούτῳ δὲ ἧκε Χρυσάντας ὁ Πέρσης καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς τῶν ὁμοτίμων αὐτομόλους ἄγοντες καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἠρώτα τοὺς αὐτομόλους τὰ ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων οἱ δ᾽ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἐξίοιέν τε ἤδη σὺν τοῖς ὅπλοις καὶ παρατάττοι αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔξω ὢν καὶ παρακελεύοιτο μὲν δὴ τοῖς αἰεὶ ἔξω οὖσι πολλά τε καὶ ἰσχυρά ὡς ἔφασαν λέγειν τοὺς ἀκούοντας [ ] ἔνθα δὴ ὁ Χρυσάντας εἶπε τί δ᾽ ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε εἰ καὶ σὺ συγκαλέσας ἕως ἔτι ἔξεστι παρακελεύσαιο εἰ ἄρα τι καὶ σὺ ἀμείνους ποιήσαις τοὺς στρατιώτας [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ὦ Χρυσάντα μηδέν σε λυπούντων αἱ τοῦ Ἀσσυρίου παρακελεύσεις οὐδεμία γάρ ἐστιν οὕτω καλὴ παραίνεσις ἥτις τοὺς μὴ ὄντας ἀγαθοὺς αὐθημερὸν ἀκούσαντας ἀγαθοὺς ποιήσει οὐκ ἂν οὖν τοξότας γε εἰ μὴ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦτο μεμελετηκότες εἶεν οὐδὲ μὴν ἀκοντιστάς οὐδὲ μὴν ἱππέας ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μὴν τά γε σώματα ἱκανοὺς πονεῖν ἢν μὴ πρόσθεν ἠσκηκότες ὦσι [ ] καὶ ὁ Χρυσάντας εἶπεν ἀλλ᾽ ἀρκεῖ τοι ὦ Κῦρε ἢν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἀμείνονας παρακελευσάμενος ποιήσῃς ἦ καὶ δύναιτ᾽ ἄν ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος εἷς λόγος ῥηθεὶς αὐθημερὸν αἰδοῦς μὲν ἐμπλῆσαι τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀκουόντων ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν αἰσχρῶν κωλῦσαι προτρέψαι δὲ ὡς χρὴ ἐπαίνου μὲν ἕνεκα πάντα μὲν πόνον πάντα δὲ κίνδυνον ὑποδύεσθαι λαβεῖν δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς γνώμαις βεβαίως τοῦτο ὡς αἱρετώτερόν ἐστι μαχομένους ἀποθνῄσκειν μᾶλλον ἢ φεύγοντας σῴζεσθαι [ ] ἆρ᾽ οὐκ ἔφη εἰ μέλλουσι τοιαῦται διάνοιαι ἐγγραφήσεσθαι ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἔμμονοι ἔσεσθαι πρῶτον μὲν νόμους ὑπάρξαι δεῖ τοιούτους δι᾽ ὧν τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς ἔντιμος καὶ ἐλευθέριος ὁ βίος παρασκευασθήσεται τοῖς δὲ κακοῖς ταπεινός τε καὶ ἀλγεινὸς καὶ ἀβίωτος ὁ αἰὼν ἐπανακείσεται [ ] ἔπειτα διδασκάλους οἶμαι δεῖ καὶ ἄρχοντας ἐπὶ τούτοις γενέσθαι οἵ τινες δείξουσί τε ὀρθῶς καὶ διδάξουσι καὶ ἐθιοῦσι ταῦτα δρᾶν ἔστ᾽ ἂν ἐγγένηται αὐτοῖς τοὺς μὲν ἀγαθοὺς καὶ εὐκλεεῖς εὐδαιμονεστάτους τῷ ὄντι νομίζειν τοὺς δὲ κακοὺς καὶ δυσκλεεῖς ἀθλιωτάτους ἁπάντων ἡγεῖσθαι οὕτω γὰρ δεῖ διατεθῆναι τοὺς μέλλοντας τοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν πολεμίων φόβου τὴν μάθησιν κρείττονα παρέξεσθαι [ ] εἰ δέ τοι ἰόντων εἰς μάχην σὺν ὅπλοις ἐν ᾧ πολλοὶ καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν μαθημάτων ἐξίστανται ἐν τούτῳ δυνήσεταί τις ἀπορραψῳδήσας παραχρῆμα ἄνδρας πολεμικοὺς ποιῆσαι πάντων ἂν ῥᾷστον εἴη καὶ μαθεῖν καὶ διδάξαι τὴν μεγίστην τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀρετήν [ ] ἐπεὶ ἔγωγ᾽ ἔφη οὐδ᾽ ἂν τούτοις ἐπίστευον ἐμμόνοις ἔσεσθαι οὓς νῦν ἔχοντες παρ᾽ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἠσκοῦμεν εἰ μὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς ἑώρων παρόντας οἳ καὶ παράδειγμα αὐτοῖς ἔσεσθε οἵους χρὴ εἶναι καὶ ὑποβαλεῖν δυνήσεσθε ἤν τι ἐπιλανθάνωνται τοὺς δ᾽ ἀπαιδεύτους παντάπασιν ἀρετῆς θαυμάζοιμ᾽ ἄν ἔφη ὦ Χρυσάντα εἴ τι πλέον ἂν ὠφελήσειε λόγος καλῶς ῥηθεὶς εἰς ἀνδραγαθίαν ἢ τοὺς ἀπαιδεύτους μουσικῆς ᾆσμα καλῶς ᾀσθὲν εἰς μουσικήν [ ] οἱ μὲν ταῦτα διελέγοντο ὁ δὲ Κυαξάρης πάλιν πέμπων ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἐξαμαρτάνοι διατρίβων καὶ οὐκ ἄγων ὡς τάχιστα ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἀπεκρίνατο δὴ τότε τοῖς ἀγγέλοις ἀλλ᾽ εὖ μὲν ἴστω ἔφη ὅτι οὔπω εἰσὶν ἔξω ὅσους δεῖ καὶ ταῦτα ἀπαγγέλλετε αὐτῷ ἐν ἅπασιν ὅμως δέ ἐπεὶ ἐκείνῳ δοκεῖ ἄξω ἤδη [ ] ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος τοῖς θεοῖς ἐξῆγε τὸ στράτευμα ὡς δ᾽ ἤρξατο ἄγειν ἤδη θᾶττον ἡγεῖτο οἱ δ᾽ εἵποντο εὐτάκτως μὲν διὰ τὸ ἐπίστασθαί τε καὶ μεμελετηκέναι ἐν τάξει πορεύεσθαι ἐρρωμένως δὲ διὰ τὸ φιλονίκως ἔχειν πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ διὰ τὸ τὰ σώματα ἐκπεπονῆσθαι καὶ διὰ τὸ πάντας ἄρχοντας τοὺς πρωτοστάτας εἶναι ἡδέως δὲ διὰ τὸ φρονίμως ἔχειν ἠπίσταντο γὰρ καὶ ἐκ πολλοῦ οὕτως ἐμεμαθήκεσαν ἀσφαλέστατον εἶναι καὶ ῥᾷστον τὸ ὁμόσε ἰέναι τοῖς πολεμίοις ἄλλως τε καὶ τοξόταις καὶ ἀκοντισταῖς καὶ ἱππεῦσιν [ ] ἕως δ᾽ ἔτι ἔξω βελῶν ἦσαν παρηγγύα ὁ Κῦρος σύνθημα Ζεὺς σύμμαχος καὶ ἡγεμών ἐπεὶ δὲ πάλιν ἧκε τὸ σύνθημα ἀνταποδιδόμενον ἐξῆρχεν αὐτὸς ὁ Κῦρος παιᾶνα τὸν νομιζόμενον οἱ δὲ θεοσεβῶς πάντες συνεπήχησαν μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ ἐν τῷ τοιούτῳ γὰρ δὴ οἱ δεισιδαίμονες ἧττον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φοβοῦνται [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ὁ παιὰν ἐγένετο ἅμα πορευόμενοι οἱ ὁμότιμοι φαιδροὶ πεπαιδευμένοι καὶ παρορῶντες εἰς ἀλλήλους ὀνομάζοντες παραστάτας ἐπιστάτας λέγοντες πολὺ τὸ ἄγετ᾽ ἄνδρες φίλοι ἄγετ᾽ ἄνδρες ἀγαθοί παρεκάλουν ἀλλήλους ἕπεσθαι οἱ δ᾽ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν ἀκούσαντες ἀντιπαρεκελεύοντο τοῖς πρώτοις ἡγεῖσθαι ἐρρωμένως ἦν δὲ μεστὸν τὸ στράτευμα τῷ Κύρῳ προθυμίας φιλοτιμίας ῥώμης θάρρους παρακελευσμοῦ σωφροσύνης πειθοῦς ὅπερ οἶμαι δεινότατον τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις [ ] τῶν δ᾽ Ἀσσυρίων οἱ μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁρμάτων προμαχοῦντες ὡς ἐγγὺς ἤδη προσεμίγνυε τὸ Περσικὸν πλῆθος ἀνέβαινόν τε ἐπὶ τὰ ἅρματα καὶ ὑπεξῆγον πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῶν πλῆθος οἱ δὲ τοξόται καὶ ἀκοντισταὶ καὶ σφενδονῆται αὐτῶν ἀφίεσαν τὰ βέλη πολὺ πρὶν ἐξικνεῖσθαι [ ] ὡς δ᾽ ἐπιόντες οἱ Πέρσαι ἐπέβησαν τῶν ἀφειμένων βελῶν ἐφθέγξατο δὴ ὁ Κῦρος ἄνδρες ἄριστοι ἤδη θᾶττόν τις ἰὼν ἐπιδεικνύτω ἑαυτὸν καὶ παρεγγυάτω οἱ μὲν δὴ παρεδίδοσαν ὑπὸ δὲ προθυμίας καὶ μένους καὶ τοῦ σπεύδειν συμμεῖξαι δρόμου τινὲς ἦρξαν συνεφείπετο δὲ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ φάλαγξ δρόμῳ [ ] καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Κῦρος ἐπιλαθόμενος τοῦ βάδην δρόμῳ ἡγεῖτο καὶ ἅμα ἐφθέγγετο τίς ἕψεται τίς ἀγαθός τίς ἄνδρα πρῶτος καταβαλεῖ οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ταὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐφθέγγοντο καὶ διὰ πάντων δὲ ὥσπερ παρηγγύα οὕτως ἐχώρει τίς ἕψεται [ ] τίς ἀγαθός οἱ μὲν δὴ Πέρσαι οὕτως ἔχοντες ὁμόσε ἐφέροντο οἵ γε μὴν πολέμιοι οὐκέτι ἐδύναντο μένειν ἀλλὰ στραφέντες ἔφευγον εἰς τὸ ἔρυμα [ ] οἱ δ᾽ αὖ Πέρσαι κατά τε τὰς εἰσόδους ἐφεπόμενοι ὠθουμένων αὐτῶν πολλοὺς κατεστρώννυσαν τοὺς δ᾽ εἰς τὰς τάφρους ἐμπίπτοντας ἐπεισπηδῶντες ἐφόνευον ἄνδρας ὁμοῦ καὶ ἵππους ἔνια γὰρ τῶν ἁρμάτων εἰς τὰς τάφρους ἠναγκάσθη φεύγοντα ἐμπεσεῖν [ ] καὶ οἱ τῶν Μήδων δ᾽ ἱππεῖς ὁρῶντες ταῦτα ἤλαυνον εἰς τοὺς ἱππέας τοὺς τῶν πολεμίων οἱ δ᾽ ἐνέκλιναν καὶ αὐτοί ἔνθα δὴ καὶ ἵππων διωγμὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ φόνος δὲ ἀμφοτέρων [ ] οἱ δ᾽ ἐντὸς τοῦ ἐρύματος τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ἑστηκότες ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τῆς τάφρου τοξεύειν μὲν ἢ ἀκοντίζειν εἰς τοὺς κατακαίνοντας οὔτε ἐφρόνουν οὔτε ἐδύναντο διὰ τὰ δεινὰ ὁράματα καὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τάχα δὲ καὶ καταμαθόντες τῶν Περσῶν τινας διακεκοφότας πρὸς τὰς εἰσόδους τοῦ ἐρύματος ἐτράποντο καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κεφαλῶν τῶν ἔνδον [ ] ἰδοῦσαι δ᾽ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν Ἀσσυρίων καὶ τῶν συμμάχων ἤδη φυγὴν καὶ ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ ἀνέκραγον καὶ ἔθεον ἐκπεπληγμέναι αἱ μὲν καὶ τέκνα ἔχουσαι αἱ δὲ καὶ νεώτεραι καταρρηγνύμεναί τε πέπλους καὶ δρυπτόμεναι καὶ ἱκετεύουσαι πάντας ὅτῳ ἐντυγχάνοιεν μὴ φεύγειν καταλιπόντας αὐτάς ἀλλ᾽ ἀμῦναι καὶ αὐταῖς καὶ τέκνοις καὶ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς [ ] ἔνθα δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς σὺν τοῖς πιστοτάτοις στάντες ἐπὶ τὰς εἰσόδους καὶ ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐμάχοντο καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις παρεκελεύοντο [ ] ὡς δ᾽ ἔγνω ὁ Κῦρος τὰ γιγνόμενα δείσας μὴ καὶ εἰ βιάσαιντο εἴσω ὀλίγοι ὄντες ὑπὸ πολλῶν σφαλεῖέν τι παρηγγύησεν ἐπὶ πόδ᾽ ἀνάγειν ἔξω βελῶν καὶ πείθεσθαι [ ] ἔνθα δὴ ἔγνω τις ἂν τοὺς ὁμοτίμους πεπαιδευμένους ὡς δεῖ ταχὺ μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἐπείθοντο ταχὺ δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις παρήγγελλον ὡς δ᾽ ἔξω βελῶν ἐγένοντο ἔστησαν κατὰ χώραν πολὺ μᾶλλον χοροῦ ἀκριβῶς εἰδότες ὅπου ἔδει ἕκαστον αὐτῶν γενέσθαι
πράττοντος δὲ τοῦ Κύρου ταῦτα θείως πως ἀφικνοῦνται ἀπὸ Ὑρκανίων ἄγγελοι οἱ δὲ Ὑρκάνιοι ὅμοροι μὲν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων εἰσίν ἔθνος δ᾽ οὐ πολύ διὸ καὶ ὑπήκοοι ἦσαν τῶν Ἀσσυρίων εὔιπποι δὲ καὶ τότε ἐδόκουν εἶναι καὶ νῦν ἔτι δοκοῦσιν διὸ καὶ ἐχρῶντο αὐτοῖς οἱ Ἀσσύριοι ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ Λακεδαιμόνιοι τοῖς Σκιρίταις οὐδὲν φειδόμενοι αὐτῶν οὔτ᾽ ἐν πόνοις οὔτ᾽ ἐν κινδύνοις καὶ δὴ καὶ τότε ὀπισθοφυλακεῖν ἐκέλευον αὐτοὺς ὡς χιλίους ἱππέας ὄντας ὅπως εἴ τι ὄπισθεν δεινὸν εἴη ἐκεῖνοι πρὸ αὐτῶν τοῦτ᾽ ἔχοιεν [ ] οἱ δὲ Ὑρκάνιοι ἅτε μέλλοντες ὕστατοι πορεύεσθαι καὶ τὰς ἁμάξας τὰς ἑαυτῶν καὶ τοὺς οἰκέτας ὑστάτους εἶχον στρατεύονται γὰρ δὴ οἱ κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν ἔχοντες οἱ πολλοὶ μεθ᾽ ὧνπερ καὶ οἰκοῦσι καὶ τότε δὴ ἐστρατεύοντο οὕτως οἱ Ὑρκάνιοι [ ] ἐννοηθέντες δὲ οἷά τε πάσχουσιν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων καὶ ὅτι νῦν τεθναίη μὲν ὁ ἄρχων αὐτῶν ἡττημένοι δ᾽ εἶεν φόβος δ᾽ ἐνείη τῷ στρατεύματι οἱ δὲ σύμμαχοι αὐτῶν ὡς ἀθύμως ἔχοιεν καὶ ἀπολείποιεν ταῦτα ἐνθυμουμένοις ἔδοξεν αὐτοῖς νῦν καλὸν εἶναι ἀποστῆναι εἰ θέλοιεν οἱ ἀμφὶ Κῦρον συνεπιθέσθαι καὶ πέμπουσιν ἀγγέλους πρὸς Κῦρον ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς μάχης τὸ τούτου ὄνομα μέγιστον ηὔξητο [ ] οἱ δὲ πεμφθέντες λέγουσι Κύρῳ ὅτι μισοῖέν τε τοὺς Ἀσσυρίους δικαίως νῦν τ᾽ εἰ βούλοιτο ἰέναι ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς καὶ σφεῖς σύμμαχοι ὑπάρξοιεν καὶ ἡγήσοιντο ἅμα δὲ πρὸς τούτοις διηγοῦντο τὰ τῶν πολεμίων ὡς ἔχοι ἐπαίρειν βουλόμενοι μάλιστα στρατεύεσθαι αὐτόν [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἐπήρετο αὐτούς καὶ δοκεῖτε ἄν ἔφη ἔτι ἡμᾶς καταλαβεῖν αὐτοὺς πρὶν ἐν τοῖς ἐρύμασιν εἶναι ἡμεῖς μὲν γάρ ἔφη μάλα συμφορὰν τοῦτο ἡγούμεθα ὅτι ἔλαθον ἡμᾶς ἀποδράντες ταῦτα δ᾽ ἔλεγε βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς ὡς μέγιστον φρονεῖν ἐπὶ σφίσιν [ ] οἱ δὲ ἀπεκρίναντο ὅτι καὶ αὔριον ἕωθεν εἰ εὔζωνοι πορεύοιντο καταλήψοιντο ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ὄχλου καὶ τῶν ἁμαξῶν σχολῇ πορεύεσθαι αὐτούς καὶ ἅμα ἔφασαν τὴν προτέραν νύκτα ἀγρυπνήσαντες νῦν μικρὸν προελθόντες ἐστρατοπέδευνται [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος ἔφη ἔχετε οὖν ὧν λέγετε πιστόν τι ἡμᾶς διδάσκειν ὡς ἀληθεύετε ὁμήρους γ᾽ ἔφασαν ἐθέλομεν αὐτίκα ἐλάσαντες τῆς νυκτὸς ἀγαγεῖν μόνον καὶ σὺ ἡμῖν πιστὰ θεῶν πεποίησο καὶ δεξιὰν δός ἵνα φέρωμεν καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τὰ αὐτὰ ἅπερ ἂν αὐτοὶ λάβωμεν παρὰ σοῦ [ ] ἐκ τούτου τὰ πιστὰ δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς ἦ μήν ἐὰν ἐμπεδώσωσιν ἃ λέγουσιν ὡς φίλοις καὶ πιστοῖς χρήσεσθαι αὐτοῖς ὡς μήτε Περσῶν μήτε Μήδων μεῖον ἔχειν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ καὶ νῦν ἔστιν ἔτι ἰδεῖν Ὑρκανίους καὶ πιστευομένους καὶ ἀρχὰς ἔχοντας ὥσπερ καὶ Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων οἳ ἂν δοκῶσιν ἄξιοι εἶναι [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐδείπνησαν ἐξῆγε τὸ στράτευμα ἔτι φάους ὄντος καὶ τοὺς Ὑρκανίους περιμένειν ἐκέλευσεν ἵνα ἅμα ἴοιεν οἱ μὲν δὴ Πέρσαι ὥσπερ εἰκός πάντες ἐξῇσαν καὶ Τιγράνης ἔχων τὸ αὑτοῦ στράτευμα [ ] τῶν δὲ Μήδων ἐξῇσαν οἱ μὲν διὰ τὸ παιδὶ ὄντι Κύρῳ παῖδες ὄντες φίλοι γενέσθαι οἱ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐν θήραις συγγενόμενοι ἀγασθῆναι αὐτοῦ τὸν τρόπον οἱ δὲ διὰ τὸ καὶ χάριν εἰδέναι ὅτι μέγαν αὐτοῖς φόβον ἀπεληλακέναι ἐδόκει οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐλπίδας ἔχοντες διὰ τὸ ἄνδρα φαίνεσθαι ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐτυχῆ καὶ μέγαν ἔτι ἰσχυρῶς ἔσεσθαι αὐτόν οἱ δέ ὅτε ἐτρέφετο ἐν Μήδοις εἴ τι ἀγαθόν τῳ συνέπραξεν ἀντιχαρίζεσθαι ἐβούλοντο πολλοῖς δὲ πολλὰ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν παρὰ τοῦ πάππου ἀγαθὰ διεπέπρακτο πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ καὶ τοὺς Ὑρκανίους εἶδον καὶ λόγος διῆλθεν ὡς ἡγήσοιντο ἐπὶ πολλὰ ἀγαθά ἐξῇσαν καὶ τοῦ λαβεῖν τι ἕνεκα [ ] οὕτω δὴ ἐξῆλθον σχεδὸν ἅπαντες καὶ οἱ Μῆδοι πλὴν ὅσοι σὺν Κυαξάρῃ ἔτυχον σκηνοῦντες οὗτοι δὲ κατέμενον καὶ οἱ τούτων ὑπήκοοι οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες φαιδρῶς καὶ προθύμως ἐξωρμῶντο ἅτε οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ ἀλλ᾽ ἐθελούσιοι καὶ χάριτος ἕνεκα ἐξιόντες [ ] ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἔξω ἦσαν πρῶτον μὲν πρὸς τοὺς Μήδους ἐλθὼν ἐπῄνεσέ τε αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπηύξατο μάλιστα μὲν θεοὺς αὐτοῖς ἵλεως ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ σφίσιν ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς δυνασθῆναι χάριν αὐτοῖς ταύτης τῆς προθυμίας ἀποδοῦναι τέλος δ᾽ εἶπεν ὅτι ἡγήσοιντο μὲν αὐτοῖς οἱ πεζοί ἐκείνους δ᾽ ἕπεσθαι σὺν τοῖς ἵπποις ἐκέλευσε καὶ ὅπου ἂν ἀναπαύωνται ἢ ἐπίσχωσι τῆς πορείας ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς πρὸς αὑτὸν παρελαύνειν τινάς ἵνα εἰδῶσι τὸ ἀεὶ καίριον [ ] ἐκ τούτου ἡγεῖσθαι ἐκέλευε τοὺς Ὑρκανίους καὶ οἳ ἠρώτων τί δέ οὐκ ἀναμενεῖς ἔφασαν τοὺς ὁμήρους ἕως ἂν ἀγάγωμεν ἵνα ἔχων καὶ σὺ τὰ πιστὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν πορεύῃ καὶ τὸν ἀποκρίνασθαι λέγεται ἐννοῶ γάρ φάναι ὅτι ἔχομεν τὰ πιστὰ ἐν ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέραις χερσίν οὕτω γὰρ δοκοῦμεν περεσκευάσθαι ὡς ἢν μὲν ἀληθεύητε ἱκανοὶ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εὖ ποιεῖν ἢν δὲ ἐξαπατᾶτε οὕτω νομίζομεν ἔχειν ὡς οὐχ ἡμᾶς ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἔσεσθαι ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἢν οἱ θεοὶ θέλωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν γενήσεσθαι καὶ μέντοι ἔφη ὦ Ὑρκάνιοι ἐπείπερ φατὲ ὑστάτους ἕπεσθαι τοὺς ὑμετέρους ἐπειδὰν ἴδητε αὐτούς σημήνατε ἡμῖν ὅτι οἱ ὑμέτεροί εἰσιν ἵνα φειδώμεθα αὐτῶν [ ] ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα οἱ Ὑρκάνιοι τὴν μὲν ὁδὸν ἡγοῦντο ὥσπερ ἐκέλευε τὴν δὲ ῥώμην τῆς ψυχῆς ἐθαύμαζον καὶ οὔτε Ἀσσυρίους οὔτε Λυδοὺς οὔτε τοὺς συμμάχους αὐτῶν ἐφοβοῦντο ἀλλὰ μὴ παντάπασιν ὁ Κῦρος μικράν τινα αὐτῶν οἴοιτο ῥοπὴν εἶναι καὶ προσόντων καὶ ἀπόντων [ ] πορευομένων δὲ ἐπεὶ νὺξ ἐπεγένετο λέγεται φῶς τῷ Κύρῳ καὶ τῷ στρατεύματι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ προφανὲς γενέσθαι ὥστε πᾶσι μὲν φρίκην ἐγγίγνεσθαι πρὸς τὸ θεῖον θάρρος δὲ πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους ὡς δ᾽ εὔζωνοί τε καὶ ταχὺ ἐπορεύοντο εἰκότως πολλήν τε ὁδὸν διήνυσαν καὶ ἅμα κνέφᾳ πλησίον γίγνονται τοῦ τῶν Ὑρκανίων στρατεύματος [ ] ὡς δ᾽ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ τῷ Κύρῳ λέγουσιν ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ σφέτεροι τῷ τε γὰρ ὑστάτους εἶναι γιγνώσκειν ἔφασαν καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν πυρῶν [ ] ἐκ τούτου πέμπει τὸν ἕτερον αὐτῶν πρὸς αὐτούς προστάξας λέγειν εἰ φίλοι εἰσίν ὡς τάχιστα ὑπαντᾶν τὰς δεξιὰς ἀνατείναντας συμπέμπει δέ τινα καὶ τῶν σὺν ἑαυτῷ καὶ λέγειν ἐκέλευσε τοῖς Ὑρκανίοις ὅτι ὡς ἂν ὁρῶσιν αὐτοὺς προσφερομένους οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ ποιήσουσιν οὕτω δὴ ὁ μὲν μένει τῶν ἀγγέλων παρὰ τῷ Κύρῳ ὁ δὲ προσελαύνει πρὸς τοὺς Ὑρκανίους [ ] ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἐσκόπει τοὺς Ὑρκανίους ὁ Κῦρος ὅ τι ποιήσουσιν ἐπέστησε τὸ στράτευμα παρελαύνουσι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ τῶν Μήδων προεστηκότες καὶ ὁ Τιγράνης καὶ ἐπερωτῶσι τί δεῖ ποιεῖν ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ πλησίον Ὑρκανίων στράτευμα καὶ οἴχεται ὁ ἕτερος τῶν ἀγγέλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων τις σὺν αὐτῷ ἐροῦντες εἰ φίλοι εἰσίν ὑπαντιάζειν τὰς δεξιὰς ἀνατείναντας πάντας ἢν μὲν οὖν οὕτω ποιῶσι δεξιοῦσθέ τε αὐτοὺς καθ᾽ ὃν ἂν ᾖ ἕκαστος καὶ ἅμα θαρρύνετε ἢν δὲ ὅπλα αἴρωνται ἢ φεύγειν ἐπιχειρῶσι τούτων ἔφη εὐθὺς δεῖ πρώτων πειρᾶσθαι μηδένα λιπεῖν [ ] ὁ μὲν τοιαῦτα παρήγγειλεν οἱ δὲ Ὑρκάνιοι ἀκούσαντες τῶν ἀγγέλων ἥσθησάν τε καὶ ἀναπηδήσαντες ἐπὶ τοὺς ἵππους παρῆσαν τὰς δεξιάς ὥσπερ εἴρητο προτείνοντες οἱ δὲ Μῆδοι καὶ Πέρσαι ἀντεδεξιοῦντό τε αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐθάρρυνον [ ] ἐκ τούτου δὴ ὁ Κῦρος λέγει ἡμεῖς μὲν δή ὦ Ὑρκάνιοι ἤδη ὑμῖν πιστεύομεν καὶ ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρὸς ἡμᾶς οὕτως ἔχειν τοῦτο δ᾽ ἔφη πρῶτον ἡμῖν εἴπατε πόσον ἀπέχει ἐνθένδε ἔνθα αἱ ἀρχαί εἰσι τῶν πολεμίων καὶ τὸ ἁθρόον αὐτῶν οἱ δ᾽ ἀπεκρίναντο ὅτι ὀλίγῳ πλέον ἢ παρασάγγην [ ] ἐνταῦθα δὴ λέγει ὁ Κῦρος ἄγετε δή ἔφη ὦ ἄνδρες Πέρσαι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ ὑμεῖς ὦ Ὑρκάνιοι ἤδη γὰρ καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὡς πρὸς συμμάχους καὶ κοινωνοὺς διαλέγομαι εὖ χρὴ εἰδέναι νῦν ὅτι ἐν τοιούτῳ ἐσμὲν ἔνθα δὴ μαλακισάμενοι μὲν πάντων ἂν τῶν χαλεπωτάτων τύχοιμεν ἴσασι γὰρ οἱ πολέμιοι ἐφ᾽ ἃ ἥκομεν ἢν δὲ τὸ καρτερὸν ἐμβαλόμενοι ἴωμεν ῥώμῃ καὶ θυμῷ ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους αὐτίκα μάλ᾽ ὄψεσθε ὥσπερ δούλων ἀποδιδρασκόντων ηὑρημένων τοὺς μὲν ἱκετεύοντας αὐτῶν τοὺς δὲ φεύγοντας τοὺς δ᾽ οὐδὲ ταῦτα φρονεῖν δυναμένους ἡττημένοι τε γὰρ ὄψονται ἡμᾶς καὶ οὔτε οἰόμενοι ἥξειν οὔτε συντεταγμένοι οὔτε μάχεσθαι παρεσκευασμένοι κατειλημμένοι ἔσονται [ ] εἰ οὖν ἡδέως βουλόμεθα καὶ δειπνῆσαι καὶ νυκτερεῦσαι καὶ βιοτεύειν τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦδε μὴ δῶμεν τούτοις σχολὴν μήτε βουλεύσασθαι μήτε παρασκευάσασθαι ἀγαθὸν αὑτοῖς μηδέν μηδὲ γνῶναι πάμπαν ὅτι ἄνθρωποί ἐσμεν ἀλλὰ γέρρα καὶ κοπίδας καὶ σαγάρεις ἅπαντα καὶ πληγὰς ἥκειν νομιζόντων [ ] καὶ ὑμεῖς μέν ἔφη ὦ Ὑρκάνιοι ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς προπετάσαντες ἡμῶν πορεύεσθε ἔμπροσθεν ὅπως τῶν ὑμετέρων ὅπλων ὁρωμένων λανθάνωμεν ὅτι πλεῖστον χρόνον ἐπειδὰν δ᾽ ἐγὼ πρὸς τῷ στρατεύματι γένωμαι τῶν πολεμίων παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ μὲν καταλίπετε ἕκαστοι τάξιν ἱππέων ὡς ἄν τι δέῃ χρῶμαι μένων παρὰ τὸ στρατόπεδον [ ] ὑμῶν δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄρχοντες καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἐν τάξει ἁθρόοι ἐλαύνετε εἰ σωφρονεῖτε ἵνα μήποτε ἁθρόῳ τινὶ ἐντυχόντες ἀποβιασθῆτε τοὺς δὲ νεωτέρους ἀφίετε διώκειν οὗτοι δὲ κατακαινόντων τοῦτο γὰρ ἀσφαλέστατον νῦν ὡς ἐλαχίστους τῶν πολεμίων λιπεῖν [ ] ἢν δὲ νικῶμεν ἔφη ὃ πολλοῖς δὴ κρατοῦσι τὴν τύχην ἀνέτρεψε φυλάξασθαι δεῖ τὸ ἐφ᾽ ἁρπαγὴν τραπέσθαι ὡς ὁ τοῦτο ποιῶν οὐκέτ᾽ ἀνήρ ἐστιν ἀλλὰ σκευοφόρος καὶ ἔξεστι τῷ βουλομένῳ χρῆσθαι ἤδη τούτῳ ὡς ἀνδραπόδῳ [ ] ἐκεῖνο δὲ χρὴ γνῶναι ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστι κερδαλεώτερον τοῦ νικᾶν ὁ γὰρ κρατῶν ἅμα πάντα συνήρπακε καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ χρήματα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν πρὸς ταῦτα τοῦτο μόνον ὁρᾶτε ὅπως τὴν νίκην διασῳζώμεθα ἐὰν γὰρ κρατηθῇ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἁρπάζων ἔχεται καὶ τοῦτο ἅμα διώκοντες μέμνησθε ἥκειν πάλιν ὡς ἐμὲ ἔτι φάους ὄντος ὡς σκότους γενομένου οὐδένα ἔτι προσδεξόμεθα [ ] ταῦτ᾽ εἰπὼν ἀπέπεμπεν εἰς τὰς τάξεις ἑκάστους καὶ ἐκέλευεν ἅμα πορευομένους τοῖς αὑτοῦ ἕκαστον δεκαδάρχοις τὰ αὐτὰ σημαίνειν ἐν μετώπῳ γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ δεκάδαρχοι ὥστε ἀκούειν τοὺς δὲ δεκαδάρχους τῇ δεκάδι ἕκαστον κελεύειν παραγγέλλειν ἐκ τούτου προηγοῦντο μὲν οἱ Ὑρκάνιοι αὐτὸς δὲ τὸ μέσον ἔχων σὺν τοῖς Πέρσαις ἐπορεύετο τοὺς δὲ ἱππέας ἑκατέρωθεν ὥσπερ εἰκός παρέταξε [ ] τῶν δὲ πολεμίων ἐπεὶ φῶς ἐγένετο οἱ μὲν ἐθαύμαζον τὰ ὁρώμενα οἱ δ᾽ ἐγίγνωσκον ἤδη οἱ δ᾽ ἤγγελλον οἱ δ᾽ ἐβόων οἱ δ᾽ ἔλυον ἵππους οἱ δὲ συνεσκευάζοντο οἱ δ᾽ ἐρρίπτουν τὰ ὅπλα ἀπὸ τῶν ὑποζυγίων οἱ δ᾽ ὡπλίζοντο οἱ δ᾽ ἀνεπήδων ἐπὶ τοὺς ἵππους οἱ δ᾽ ἐχαλίνουν οἱ δὲ τὰς γυναῖκας ἀνεβίβαζον ἐπὶ τὰ ὀχήματα οἱ δὲ τὰ πλείστου ἄξια ἐλάμβανον ὡς διασωσόμενοι οἱ δὲ κατορύττοντες τὰ τοιαῦτα ἡλίσκοντο οἱ δὲ πλεῖστοι ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμων οἴεσθαι δὲ δεῖ καὶ ἄλλα πολλά τε καὶ παντοδαπὰ ποιεῖν αὐτούς πλὴν ἐμάχετο οὐδείς ἀλλ᾽ ἀμαχητὶ ἀπώλλυντο [ ] Κροῖσος δὲ ὁ Λυδῶν βασιλεύς ὡς θέρος ἦν τάς τε γυναῖκας ἐν ταῖς ἁρμαμάξαις προαπεπέμψατο τῆς νυκτός ὡς ἂν ῥᾷον πορεύοιντο κατὰ ψῦχος καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχων τοὺς ἱππέας ἐπηκολούθει [ ] καὶ τὸν Φρύγα τὰ αὐτὰ ποιῆσαί φασι τὸν τῆς παρ᾽ Ἑλλήσποντον ἄρχοντα Φρυγίας ὡς δὲ παρῄσθοντο τῶν φευγόντων καὶ καταλαμβανόντων αὐτούς πυθόμενοι τὸ γιγνόμενον ἔφευγον δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀνὰ κράτος [ ] τὸν δὲ τῶν Καππαδοκῶν βασιλέα καὶ τὸν τῶν Ἀραβίων ἔτι ἐγγὺς ὄντας καὶ ὑποστάντας ἀθωρακίστους κατακαίνουσιν οἱ Ὑρκάνιοι τὸ δὲ πλεῖστον ἦν τῶν ἀποθανόντων Ἀσσυρίων καὶ Ἀραβίων ἐν γὰρ τῇ αὑτῶν ὄντες χώρᾳ ἀσυντονώτατα πρὸς τὴν πορείαν εἶχον [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ Μῆδοι καὶ Ὑρκάνιοι οἷα δὴ εἰκὸς κρατοῦντας τοιαῦτα ἐποίουν διώκοντες ὁ δὲ Κῦρος τοὺς παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ἱππέας καταλειφθέντας περιελαύνειν ἐκέλευε τὸ στρατόπεδον καὶ εἴ τινας σὺν ὅπλοις ἴδοιεν ἐξιόντας κατακαίνειν τοῖς δ᾽ ὑπομένουσιν ἐκήρυξεν ὁπόσοι τῶν πολεμίων στρατιωτῶν ἦσαν ἱππεῖς ἢ πελτασταὶ ἢ τοξόται ἀποφέρειν τὰ ὅπλα συνδεδεμένα τοὺς δὲ ἵππους ἐπὶ ταῖς σκηναῖς καταλείπειν ὅστις δὲ ταῦτα μὴ ποιήσοι αὐτίκα τῆς κεφαλῆς στερήσεσθαι τὰς δὲ κοπίδας προχείρους ἔχοντες ἐν τάξει περιέστασαν [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ τὰ ὅπλα ἔχοντες ἐρρίπτουν ἀποφέροντες εἰς ἓν χωρίον ὅποι ἐκέλευε καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οἷς ἐπέταξεν ἔκαιον [ ] ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἐνενόησεν ὅτι ἦλθον μὲν οὔτε σῖτα οὔτε ποτὰ ἔχοντες ἄνευ δὲ τούτων οὔτε στρατεύεσθαι δυνατὸν οὔτ᾽ ἄλλο ποιεῖν οὐδέν σκοπῶν δ᾽ ὅπως ἂν κάλλιστα καὶ τάχιστα ταῦτα γένοιτο ἐνθυμεῖται ὅτι ἀνάγκη πᾶσι τοῖς στρατευομένοις εἶναί τινα ὅτῳ καὶ σκηνῆς μελήσει καὶ ὅπως τὰ ἐπιτήδεια παρεσκευασμένα τοῖς στρατιώταις εἰσιοῦσιν ἔσται [ ] καὶ τοίνυν ἔγνω ὅτι τούτους εἰκὸς μάλιστα πάντων ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ νῦν κατειλῆφθαι ἦν διὰ τὸ ἀμφὶ συσκευασίαν ἔχειν ἐκήρυξε δὴ παρεῖναι τοὺς ἐπιτρόπους πάντας εἰ δέ που μὴ εἴη ἐπίτροπος τὸν πρεσβύτατον ἀπὸ σκηνῆς τῷ δὲ ἀπειθοῦντι πάντα τὰ χαλεπὰ ἀνεῖπεν οἱ δὲ ὁρῶντες καὶ τοὺς δεσπότας πειθομένους ταχὺ ἐπείθοντο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ παρεγένοντο πρῶτον μὲν ἐκέλευε καθίζεσθαι αὐτῶν ὅσοις ἐστὶ πλέον ἢ δυοῖν μηνοῖν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐπεὶ δὲ τούτους εἶδεν αὖθις ἐκέλευσεν ὅσοις μηνὸς ἦν ἐν τούτῳ σχεδὸν πάντες ἐκαθίζοντο [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα ἔμαθεν εἶπεν ὧδε αὐτοῖς ἄγετέ νυν ἔφη ὦ ἄνδρες οἵ τινες ὑμῶν τὰ μὲν κακὰ μισεῖτε μαλακοῦ δέ τινος παρ᾽ ἡμῶν βούλοισθ᾽ ἂν τυγχάνειν ἐπιμελήθητε προθύμως ὅπως διπλάσια ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ ἑκάστῃ σῖτα καὶ ποτὰ παρεσκευασμένα ᾖ ἢ τοῖς δεσπόταις καὶ τοῖς οἰκέταις καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐποιεῖτε καὶ τἆλλα δὲ πάντα ὁπόσα καλὴν δαῖτα παρέξει ἕτοιμα ποιεῖτε ὡς αὐτίκα μάλα παρέσονται ὁπότεροι ἂν κρατῶσι καὶ ἀξιώσουσιν ἔκπλεω ἔχειν πάντα τὰ ἐπιτήδεια εὖ οὖν ἴστε ὅτι συμφέροι ἂν ὑμῖν ἀμέμπτως δέχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἀκούσαντες πολλῇ σπουδῇ τὰ παρηγγελμένα ἔπραττον ὁ δὲ συγκαλέσας τοὺς ταξιάρχους ἔλεξε τοιάδε ἄνδρες φίλοι γιγνώσκομεν ὅτι νῦν ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν προτέροις τῶν ἀπόντων συμμάχων ἀρίστου τυχεῖν καὶ τοῖς μάλιστα ἐσπουδασμένοις σίτοις καὶ ποτοῖς χρῆσθαι ἀλλ᾽ οὔ μοι δοκεῖ τοῦτ᾽ ἂν τὸ ἄριστον πλέον ὠφελῆσαι ἡμᾶς ἢ τὸ τῶν συμμάχων ἐπιμελεῖς φανῆναι οὐδ᾽ ἂν αὕτη ἡ εὐωχία ἰσχυροτέρους τοσοῦτον ποιῆσαι ὅσον εἰ δυναίμεθα τοὺς συμμάχους προθύμους ποιεῖσθαι [ ] εἰ δὲ τῶν νυνὶ διωκόντων καὶ κατακαινόντων τοὺς ἡμετέρους πολεμίους καὶ μαχομένων εἴ τις ἐναντιοῦται τούτων δόξομεν οὕτως ἀμελεῖν ὥστε καὶ πρὶν εἰδέναι πῶς πράττουσιν ἠριστηκότες φαίνεσθαι ὅπως μὴ αἰσχροὶ μὲν φανούμεθα ἀσθενεῖς δ᾽ ἐσόμεθα συμμάχων ἀποροῦντες τὸ δὲ τῶν κινδυνευόντων καὶ πονούντων ἐπιμεληθῆναι ὅπως εἰσιόντες τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἕξουσιν αὕτη ἂν ἡμᾶς ἡ θοίνη πλείω εὐφράνειεν ὡς ἐγώ φημι ἢ τὸ παραχρῆμα τῇ γαστρὶ χαρίσασθαι [ ] ἐννοήσατε δ᾽ ἔφη ὡς εἰ μηδ᾽ ἐκείνους αἰσχυντέον ἦν οὐδ᾽ ὣς ἡμῖν νῦν προσῆκεν οὔτε πλησμονῆς πω οὔτε μέθης οὐ γάρ πω διαπέπρακται ἡμῖν ἃ βουλόμεθα ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὰ πάντα νῦν ἀκμάζει ἐπιμελείας δεόμενα ἔχομεν γὰρ ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ πολεμίους πολλαπλασίους ἡμῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τούτους λελυμένους οὓς καὶ φυλάττεσθαι ἔτι προσήκει καὶ φυλάττειν ὅπως ὦσι καὶ οἱ ποιήσοντες ἡμῖν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἔτι δ᾽ οἱ ἱππεῖς ἡμῖν ἄπεισι φροντίδα παρέχοντες ποῦ εἰσι κἂν ἔλθωσιν εἰ παραμενοῦσιν [ ] ὥστ᾽ ὦ ἄνδρες νῦν μοι δοκεῖ τοιοῦτον σῖτον ἡμᾶς προσφέρεσθαι δεῖν καὶ τοιοῦτον ποτὸν ὁποῖον ἄν τις οἴεται μάλιστα σύμφορον εἶναι πρὸς τὸ μήτε ὕπνου μήτε ἀφροσύνης ἐμπίμπλασθαι [ ] ἔτι δὲ καὶ χρήματα πολλά ἐστιν ἐν τῷ στρατοπέδῳ ὧν οὐκ ἀγνοῶ ὅτι δυνατὸν ἡμῖν κοινῶν ὄντων τοῖς συγκατειληφόσι νοσφίσασθαι ὁπόσα ἂν βουλώμεθα ἀλλ᾽ οὔ μοι δοκεῖ τὸ λαβεῖν κερδαλεώτερον εἶναι τοῦ δικαίους φαινομένους ἐκείνοις τούτῳ πρίασθαι ἔτι μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἢ νῦν ἀσπάζεσθαι ἡμᾶς [ ] δοκεῖ δέ μοι ἔφη καὶ τὸ νεῖμαι τὰ χρήματα ἐπειδὰν ἔλθωσι Μήδοις καὶ Ὑρκανίοις καὶ Τιγράνῃ ἐπιτρέψαι καὶ ἤν τι μεῖον ἡμῖν δάσωνται κέρδος ἡγεῖσθαι διὰ γὰρ τὰ κέρδη ἥδιον ἡμῖν παραμενοῦσι [ ] τὸ μὲν γὰρ νῦν πλεονεκτῆσαι ὀλιγοχρόνιον ἂν τὸν πλοῦτον ἡμῖν παράσχοι τὸ δὲ ταῦτα προεμένους ἐκεῖνα κτήσασθαι ὅθεν ὁ πλοῦτος φύεται τοῦτο ὡς ἐγὼ δοκῶ ἀεναώτερον ἡμῖν δύναιτ᾽ ἂν τὸν ὄλβον καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἡμετέροις παρέχειν [ ] οἶμαι δ᾽ ἔφη καὶ οἴκοι ἡμᾶς τούτου ἕνεκα ἀσκεῖν καὶ γαστρὸς κρείττους εἶναι καὶ κερδέων ἀκαίρων ἵν᾽ εἴ ποτε δέοι δυναίμεθα αὐτοῖς συμφόρως χρῆσθαι ποῦ δ᾽ ἂν ἐν μείζοσι τῶν νῦν παρόντων ἐπιδειξαίμεθ᾽ ἂν τὴν παιδείαν ἐγὼ μὲν οὐχ ὁρῶ ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπε [ ] συνεῖπε δ᾽ αὐτῷ Ὑστάσπας ἀνὴρ Πέρσης τῶν ὁμοτίμων ὧδε δεινὸν γάρ τἂν εἴη ὦ Κῦρε εἰ ἐν θήρᾳ μὲν πολλάκις ἄσιτοι καρτεροῦμεν ὅπως θηρίον τι ὑποχείριον ποιησώμεθα καὶ μάλα μικροῦ ἴσως ἄξιον ὄλβον δὲ ὅλον πειρώμενοι θηρᾶν εἰ ἐμποδών τι ποιησαίμεθα γενέσθαι ἡμῖν ἃ τῶν μὲν κακῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄρχει τοῖς δ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς πείθεται οὐκ ἂν πρέποντα ἡμῖν δοκοῦμεν ποιεῖν [ ] ὁ μὲν οὖν Ὑστάσπας οὕτως εἶπεν οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες ταῦτα συνῄνουν ὁ δὲ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἄγε δή ἔφη ἐπειδὴ ὁμονοοῦμεν ταῦτα πέμψατε ἀπὸ λόχου ἕκαστος πέντε ἄνδρας τῶν σπουδαιοτάτων οὗτοι δὲ περιιόντες οὓς μὲν ἂν ὁρῶσι πορσύνοντας τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐπαινούντων οὓς δ᾽ ἂν ἀμελοῦντας κολαζόντων ἀφειδέστερον ἢ ὡς δεσπόται οὗτοι μὲν δὴ ταῦτα ἐποίουν
οἱ μὲν δὴ ἀμφὶ ταῦτα εἶχον Γωβρύας δ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ παρῆν Ἀσσύριος πρεσβύτης ἀνὴρ ἐφ᾽ ἵππου σὺν ἱππικῇ θεραπείᾳ εἶχον δὲ πάντες τὰ ἐφίππων ὅπλα καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ τὰ ὅπλα παραλαμβάνειν τεταγμένοι ἐκέλευον παραδιδόναι τὰ ξυστά ὅπως κατακαίοιεν ὥσπερ τἆλλα ὁ δὲ Γωβρύας εἶπεν ὅτι Κῦρον πρῶτον βούλοιτο ἰδεῖν καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ἱππέας αὐτοῦ κατέλιπον τὸν δὲ Γωβρύαν ἄγουσι πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον [ ] ὁ δ᾽ ὡς εἶδε τὸν Κῦρον ἔλεξεν ὧδε ὦ δέσποτα ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ μὲν γένος Ἀσσύριος ἔχω δὲ καὶ τεῖχος ἰσχυρὸν καὶ χώρας ἐπάρχω πολλῆς καὶ ἵππον ἔχω εἰς χιλίαν ἣν τῷ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων βασιλεῖ παρειχόμην καὶ φίλος ἦν ἐκείνῳ ὡς μάλιστα ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐκεῖνος τέθνηκεν ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς ὤν ὁ δὲ παῖς ἐκείνου τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχει ἔχθιστος ὢν ἐμοί ἥκω πρὸς σὲ καὶ ἱκέτης προσπίπτω καὶ δίδωμί σοι ἐμαυτὸν δοῦλον καὶ σύμμαχον σὲ δὲ τιμωρὸν αἰτοῦμαι ἐμοὶ γενέσθαι καὶ παῖδα οὕτως ὡς δυνατόν σε ποιοῦμαι ἄπαις δ᾽ εἰμὶ ἀρρένων παίδων [ ] ὃς γὰρ ἦν μοι μόνος καὶ καλὸς κἀγαθός ὦ δέσποτα καὶ ἐμὲ φιλῶν καὶ τιμῶν ὥσπερ ἂν εὐδαίμονα πατέρα παῖς τιμῶν τιθείη τοῦτον ὁ νῦν βασιλεὺς οὗτος καλέσαντος τοῦ τότε βασιλέως πατρὸς δὲ τοῦ νῦν ὡς δώσοντος τὴν θυγατέρα τῷ ἐμῷ παιδί ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπεπεμψάμην μέγα φρονῶν ὅτι δῆθεν τῆς βασιλέως θυγατρὸς ὀψοίμην τὸν ἐμὸν υἱὸν γαμέτην ὁ δὲ νῦν βασιλεὺς εἰς θήραν αὐτὸν παρακαλέσας καὶ ἀνεὶς αὐτῷ θηρᾶν ἀνὰ κράτος ὡς πολὺ κρείττων αὐτοῦ ἱππεὺς ἡγούμενος εἶναι ὁ μὲν ὡς φίλῳ συνεθήρα φανείσης δ᾽ ἄρκτου διώκοντες ἀμφότεροι ὁ μὲν νῦν ἄρχων οὗτος ἀκοντίσας ἥμαρτεν ὡς μήποτε ὤφελεν ὁ δ᾽ ἐμὸς παῖς βαλών οὐδὲν δέον καταβάλλει τὴν ἄρκτον [ ] καὶ τότε μὲν δὴ ἀνιαθεὶς ἄρ᾽ οὗτος κατέσχεν ὑπὸ σκότου τὸν φθόνον ὡς δὲ πάλιν λέοντος παρατυχόντος ὁ μὲν αὖ ἥμαρτεν οὐδὲν οἶμαι θαυμαστὸν παθών ὁ δ᾽ αὖ ἐμὸς παῖς αὖθις τυχὼν κατειργάσατό τε τὸν λέοντα καὶ εἶπεν ἆρα βέβληκα δὶς ἐφεξῆς καὶ καταβέβληκα θῆρα ἑκατεράκις ἐν τούτῳ δὴ οὐκέτι κατίσχει ὁ ἀνόσιος τὸν φθόνον ἀλλ᾽ αἰχμὴν παρά τινος τῶν ἑπομένων ἁρπάσας παίσας εἰς τὰ στέρνα τὸν μόνον μοι καὶ φίλον παῖδα ἀφείλετο τὴν ψυχήν [ ] κἀγὼ μὲν ὁ τάλας νεκρὸν ἀντὶ νυμφίου ἐκομισάμην καὶ ἔθαψα τηλικοῦτος ὢν ἄρτι γενειάσκοντα τὸν ἄριστον παῖδα τὸν ἀγαπητόν ὁ δὲ κατακανὼν ὥσπερ ἐχθρὸν ἀπολέσας οὔτε μεταμελόμενος πώποτε φανερὸς ἐγένετο οὔτε ἀντὶ τοῦ κακοῦ ἔργου τιμῆς τινος ἠξίωσε τὸν κατὰ γῆς ὅ γε μὴν πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ συνῴκτισέ με καὶ δῆλος ἦν συναχθόμενός μοι τῇ συμφορᾷ [ ] ἐγὼ οὖν εἰ μὲν ἔζη ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἦλθον πρὸς σὲ ἐπὶ τῷ ἐκείνου κακῷ πολλὰ γὰρ φιλικὰ ἔπαθον ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου καὶ ὑπηρέτησα ἐκείνῳ ἐπεὶ δ᾽ εἰς τὸν τοῦ ἐμοῦ παιδὸς φονέα ἡ ἀρχὴ περιήκει οὐκ ἄν ποτε τούτῳ ἐγὼ δυναίμην εὔνους γενέσθαι οὐδὲ οὗτος ἐμὲ εὖ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι φίλον ἄν ποτε ἡγήσαιτο οἶδε γὰρ ὡς ἐγὼ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχω καὶ ὡς πρόσθεν φαιδρῶς βιοτεύων νυνὶ διάκειμαι ἔρημος ὢν καὶ διὰ πένθους τὸ γῆρας διάγων [ ] εἰ οὖν σύ με δέχῃ καὶ ἐλπίδα τινὰ λάβοιμι τῷ φίλῳ παιδὶ τιμωρίας ἄν τινος μετὰ σοῦ τυχεῖν καὶ ἀνηβῆσαι ἂν πάλιν δοκῶ μοι καὶ οὔτε ζῶν ἂν ἔτι αἰσχυνοίμην οὔτε ἀποθνῄσκων ἀνιώμενος ἂν τελευτᾶν δοκῶ [ ] ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπε Κῦρος δ᾽ ἀπεκρίνατο ἀλλ᾽ ἤνπερ ὦ Γωβρύα καὶ φρονῶν φαίνῃ ὅσαπερ λέγεις πρὸς ἡμᾶς δέχομαί τε ἱκέτην σε καὶ τιμώρησίν σοι τοῦ παιδὸς σὺν θεοῖς ὑπισχνοῦμαι λέξον δέ μοι ἔφη ἐάν σοι ταῦτα ποιῶμεν καὶ τὰ τείχη σε ἔχειν ἐῶμεν καὶ τὴν χώραν καὶ τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ἥνπερ πρόσθεν εἶχες σὺ ἡμῖν τί ἀντὶ τούτων ὑπηρετήσεις [ ] ὁ δὲ εἶπε τὰ μὲν τείχη ὅταν ἔλθῃς οἶκόν σοι παρέξω δασμὸν δὲ τῆς χώρας ὅνπερ ἔφερον ἐκείνῳ σοὶ ἀποίσω καὶ ὅποι ἂν στρατεύῃ συστρατεύσομαι τὴν ἐκ τῆς χώρας δύναμιν ἔχων ἔστι δέ μοι ἔφη καὶ θυγάτηρ παρθένος ἀγαπητὴ γάμου ἤδη ὡραία ἣν ἐγὼ πρόσθεν μὲν ᾤμην τῷ νῦν βασιλεύοντι γυναῖκα τρέφειν νῦν δὲ αὐτή τέ με ἡ θυγάτηρ πολλὰ γοωμένη ἱκέτευσε μὴ δοῦναι αὐτὴν τῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ φονεῖ ἐγώ τε ὡσαύτως γιγνώσκω νῦν δέ σοι δίδωμι βουλεύσασθαι καὶ περὶ ταύτης οὕτως ὥσπερ ἂν καὶ ἐγὼ βουλεύων περὶ σοῦ φαίνωμαι [ ] οὕτω δὴ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔφη ἐγὼ ἀληθευομένοις δίδωμί σοι τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ λαμβάνω τὴν σὴν δεξιάν θεοὶ δ᾽ ἡμῖν μάρτυρες ἔστων ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα ἐπράχθη ἀπιέναι τε κελεύει τὸν Γωβρύαν ἔχοντα τὰ ὅπλα καὶ ἐπήρετο πόση τις ὁδὸς ὡς αὐτὸν εἴη ὡς ἥξων ὁ δ᾽ ἔλεγεν ἢν αὔριον ἴῃς πρῴ τῇ ἑτέρᾳ ἂν αὐλίζοιο παρ᾽ ἡμῖν [ ] οὕτω δὴ οὗτος μὲν ᾤχετο ἡγεμόνα καταλιπών οἱ δὲ Μῆδοι παρῆσαν ἃ μὲν οἱ μάγοι ἔφρασαν τοῖς θεοῖς ἐξελεῖν ἀποδόντες τοῖς μάγοις Κύρῳ δ᾽ ἐξῃρηκότες τὴν καλλίστην σκηνὴν καὶ τὴν Σουσίδα γυναῖκα ἣ καλλίστη δὴ λέγεται ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ γυνὴ γενέσθαι καὶ μουσουργοὺς δὲ δύο τὰς κρατίστας δεύτερον δὲ Κυαξάρῃ τὰ δεύτερα τοιαῦτα δὲ ἄλλα ὧν ἐδέοντο ἑαυτοῖς ἐκπληρώσαντες ὡς μηδενὸς ἐνδεόμενοι στρατεύωνται πάντα γὰρ ἦν πολλά [ ] προσέλαβον δὲ καὶ Ὑρκάνιοι ὧν ἐδέοντο ἰσόμοιρον δὲ ἐποίησαν καὶ τὸν παρὰ Κυαξάρου ἄγγελον τὰς δὲ περιττὰς σκηνὰς ὅσαι ἦσαν Κύρῳ παρέδοσαν ὡς τοῖς Πέρσαις γένοιντο τὸ δὲ νόμισμα ἔφασαν ἐπειδὰν ἅπαν συλλεχθῇ διαδώσειν καὶ διέδωκαν
ταύτην μὲν δὴ τὴν ἡμέραν οὕτω διαγαγόντες καὶ δειπνήσαντες ἀνεπαύοντο τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ πρῲ ἧκον ἐπὶ τὰς Κυαξάρου θύρας πάντες οἱ σύμμαχοι ἕως οὖν ὁ Κυαξάρης ἐκοσμεῖτο ἀκούων ὅτι πολὺς ὄχλος ἐπὶ ταῖς θύραις εἴη ἐν τούτῳ οἱ φίλοι τῷ Κύρῳ προσῆγον οἱ μὲν Καδουσίους δεομένους αὐτοῦ μένειν οἱ δὲ Ὑρκανίους ὁ δέ τις Σάκας ὁ δέ τις καὶ Γωβρύαν Ὑστάσπας δὲ Γαδάταν τὸν εὐνοῦχον προσῆγε δεόμενον τοῦ Κύρου μένειν [ ] ἔνθα δὴ ὁ Κῦρος γιγνώσκων ὅτι Γαδάτας πάλαι ἀπωλώλει τῷ φόβῳ μὴ λυθείη ἡ στρατιά ἐπιγελάσας εἶπεν ὦ Γαδάτα δῆλος εἶ ἔφη ὑπὸ Ὑστάσπου τοῦδε πεπεισμένος ταῦτα γιγνώσκειν ἃ λέγεις [ ] καὶ ὁ Γαδάτας ἀνατείνας τὰς χεῖρας πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀπώμοσεν ἦ μὴν μὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ὑστάσπου πεισθεὶς ταῦτα γιγνώσκειν ἀλλ᾽ οἶδα ἔφη ὅτι ἂν ὑμεῖς ἀπέλθητε ἔρρει τἀμὰ παντελῶς διὰ ταῦτ᾽ ἔφη καὶ τούτῳ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς διελεγόμην ἐρωτῶν εἰ εἰδείη τί ἐν νῷ ἔχεις ὑπὲρ τῆς διαλύσεως τοῦ στρατεύματος ποιεῖν [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἀδίκως ἄρα ἐγὼ Ὑστάσπαν τόνδε καταιτιῶμαι ἀδίκως μέντοι νὴ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Ὑστάσπας ὦ Κῦρε ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔλεγον τῷ Γαδάτᾳ τῷδε τοσοῦτον μόνον ὡς οὐχ οἷόν τέ σοι εἴη στρατεύεσθαι λέγων ὅτι ὁ πατήρ σε μεταπέμποιτο καὶ ὁ Κῦρος τί λέγεις [ ] ἔφη καὶ σὺ τοῦτο ἐτόλμησας ἐξενεγκεῖν εἴτ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐβουλόμην εἴτε μή ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁρῶ γάρ σε ὑπερεπιθυμοῦντα ἐν Πέρσαις περίβλεπτον περιελθεῖν καὶ τῷ πατρὶ ἐπιδείξασθαι ᾗ ἕκαστα διεπράξω ὁ δὲ Κῦρος ἔφη σὺ δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπιθυμεῖς οἴκαδε ἀπελθεῖν οὐ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Ὑστάσπας οὐδ᾽ ἄπειμί γε ἀλλὰ μένων στρατηγήσω ἔστ᾽ ἂν ποιήσω Γαδάταν τουτονὶ τοῦ Ἀσσυρίου δεσπότην [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ τοιαῦτ᾽ ἔπαιζον σπουδῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐν δὲ τούτῳ Κυαξάρης σεμνῶς κεκοσμημένος ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἐπὶ θρόνου Μηδικοῦ ἐκαθέζετο ὡς δὲ πάντες συνῆλθον οὓς ἔδει καὶ σιωπὴ ἐγένετο ὁ Κυαξάρης ἔλεξεν ὧδε ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι ἴσως ἐπειδὴ παρὼν τυγχάνω καὶ πρεσβύτερός εἰμι Κύρου εἰκὸς ἄρχειν με λόγου νῦν οὖν δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι καιρὸς περὶ τούτου πρῶτον διαλέγεσθαι πότερον στρατεύεσθαι ἔτι καιρὸς δοκεῖ εἶναι ἢ διαλύειν ἤδη τὴν στρατιάν [ ] λεγέτω οὖν τις ἔφη περὶ αὐτοῦ τούτου ᾗ γιγνώσκει ἐκ τούτου πρῶτος μὲν εἶπεν ὁ Ὑρκάνιος ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι οὐκ οἶδα μὲν ἔγωγε εἴ τι δεῖ λόγων ὅπου αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα δεικνύει τὸ κράτιστον πάντες γὰρ ἐπιστάμεθα ὅτι ὁμοῦ μὲν ὄντες πλείω κακὰ τοὺς πολεμίους ποιοῦμεν ἢ πάσχομεν ὅτε δὲ χωρὶς ἦμεν ἀλλήλων ἐκεῖνοι ἡμῖν ἐχρῶντο ὡς ἐκείνοις ἦν ἥδιστον ἡμῖν γε μὴν ὡς χαλεπώτατον [ ] ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὁ Καδούσιος εἶπεν ἡμεῖς δὲ τί ἂν λέγοιμεν ἔφη περὶ τοῦ οἴκαδε ἀπελθόντες ἕκαστοι χωρὶς εἶναι ὁπότε γε οὐδὲ στρατευομένοις ὡς ἔοικε χωρίζεσθαι συμφέρει ἡμεῖς γοῦν οὐ πολὺν χρόνον δίχα τοῦ ὑμετέρου πλήθους στρατευσάμενοι δίκην ἔδομεν ὡς καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε [ ] ἐπὶ τούτῳ Ἀρτάβαζος ὅ ποτε φήσας εἶναι Κύρου συγγενὴς ἔλεξε τοιάδε ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἔφη ὦ Κυαξάρη τοσοῦτον διαφέρομαι τοῖς πρόσθεν λέγουσιν οὗτοι μὲν γάρ φασιν ἔτι δεῖν μένοντας στρατεύεσθαι ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὅτι ὅτε μὲν οἴκοι ἦν ἐστρατευόμην [ ] καὶ γὰρ ἐβοήθουν πολλάκις τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀγομένων καὶ περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων φρουρίων ὡς ἐπιβουλευσομένων πολλάκις πράγματα εἶχον φοβούμενός τε καὶ φρουρῶν καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἔπραττον τὰ οἰκεῖα δαπανῶν νῦν δ᾽ ἔχω μὲν τὰ ἐκείνων φρούρια οὐ φοβοῦμαι δ᾽ ἐκείνους εὐωχοῦμαι δὲ τὰ ἐκείνων καὶ πίνω τὰ τῶν πολεμίων ὡς οὖν τὰ μὲν οἴκοι στρατείαν οὖσαν τάδε δὲ ἑορτήν ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐ δοκεῖ ἔφη διαλύειν τήνδε τὴν πανήγυριν [ ] ἐπὶ τούτῳ ὁ Γωβρύας εἶπεν ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὦ ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι μέχρι μὲν τοῦδε ἐπαινῶ τὴν Κύρου δεξιάν οὐδὲν γὰρ ψεύδεται ὧν ὑπέσχετο εἰ δ᾽ ἄπεισιν ἐκ τῆς χώρας δῆλον ὅτι ὁ μὲν Ἀσσύριος ἀναπνεύσεται οὐ τίνων ποινὰς ὧν τε ὑμᾶς ἐπεχείρησεν ἀδικεῖν καὶ ὧν ἐμὲ ἐποίησεν ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῷ μέρει ἐκείνῳ πάλιν δώσω δίκην ὅτι ὑμῖν φίλος ἐγενόμην [ ] ἐπὶ τούτοις πᾶσι Κῦρος εἶπεν ὦ ἄνδρες οὐδ᾽ ἐμὲ λανθάνει ὅτι ἐὰν μὲν διαλύωμεν τὸ στράτευμα τὰ μὲν ἡμέτερα ἀσθενέστερα γίγνοιτ᾽ ἄν τὰ δὲ τῶν πολεμίων πάλιν αὐξήσεται ὅσοι τε γὰρ αὐτῶν ὅπλα ἀφῄρηνται ταχὺ ἄλλα ποιήσονται ὅσοι τε ἵππους ἀπεστέρηνται ταχὺ πάλιν ἄλλους ἵππους κτήσονται ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν ἀποθανόντων ἕτεροι ἐφηβήσουσιν καὶ ἐπιγενήσονται ὥστε οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν εἰ πάνυ ἐν τάχει πάλιν ἡμῖν πράγματα παρέχειν δυνήσονται [ ] τί δῆτα ἐγὼ Κυαξάρην ἐκέλευσα λόγον ἐμβαλεῖν περὶ καταλύσεως τῆς στρατιᾶς εὖ ἴστε ὅτι φοβούμενος τὸ μέλλον ὁρῶ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἀντιπάλους προσιόντας οἷς ἡμεῖς εἰ ὧδε στρατευσόμεθα οὐ δυνησόμεθα μάχεσθαι [ ] προσέρχεται μὲν γὰρ δήπου χειμών στέγαι δὲ εἰ καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς εἰσιν ἀλλὰ μὰ Δί᾽ οὐχ ἵπποις οὐδὲ θεράπουσιν οὐδὲ τῷ δήμῳ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ὧν ἄνευ ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἂν δυναίμεθα στρατεύεσθαι τὰ δ᾽ ἐπιτήδεια ὅπου μὲν ἡμεῖς ἐληλύθαμεν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀνήλωται ὅποι δὲ μὴ ἀφίγμεθα διὰ τὸ ἡμᾶς φοβεῖσθαι ἀνακεκομισμένοι εἰσὶν εἰς ἐρύματα ὥστε αὐτοὶ μὲν ἔχειν ἡμᾶς δὲ ταῦτα μὴ δύνασθαι λαμβάνειν [ ] τίς οὖν οὕτως ἀγαθὸς ἢ τίς οὕτως ἰσχυρὸς ὃς λιμῷ καὶ ῥίγει δύναιτ᾽ ἂν μαχόμενος στρατεύεσθαι εἰ μὲν οὖν οὕτω στρατευσόμεθα ἐγὼ μέν φημι χρῆναι ἑκόντας ἡμᾶς καταλῦσαι τὴν στρατιὰν μᾶλλον ἢ ἄκοντας ὑπ᾽ ἀμηχανίας ἐξελαθῆναι εἰ δὲ βουλόμεθα ἔτι στρατεύεσθαι τόδ᾽ ἐγώ φημι χρῆναι ποιεῖν ὡς τάχιστα πειρᾶσθαι τῶν μὲν ἐκείνων ὀχυρῶν ὡς πλεῖστα παραιρεῖν ἡμῖν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὡς πλεῖστα ὀχυρὰ ποιεῖσθαι ἐὰν γὰρ ταῦτα γένηται τὰ μὲν ἐπιτήδεια πλείω ἕξουσιν ὁπότεροι ἂν πλείω δύνωνται λαβόντες ἀποτίθεσθαι πολιορκήσονται δὲ ὁπότεροι ἂν ἥττους ὦσι [ ] νῦν δ᾽ οὐδὲν διαφέρομεν τῶν ἐν τῷ πελάγει πλεόντων καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι πλέουσι μὲν ἀεί τὸ δὲ πεπλευσμένον οὐδὲν οἰκειότερον τοῦ ἀπλεύστου καταλείπουσιν ἐὰν δὲ φρούρια ἡμῖν γένηται ταῦτα δὴ τοῖς μὲν πολεμίοις ἀλλοτριώσει τὴν χώραν ἡμῖν δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ εὐδίᾳ μᾶλλον πάντ᾽ ἔσται [ ] ὃ δ᾽ ἴσως ἄν τινες ὑμῶν φοβηθεῖεν εἰ δεήσει πόρρω τῆς ἑαυτῶν φρουρεῖν μηδὲν τοῦτο ὀκνήσητε ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐπείπερ καὶ ὣς οἴκοθεν ἀποδημοῦμεν φρουρήσειν ὑμῖν ἀναδεχόμεθα τὰ ἐγγύτατα χωρία τῶν πολεμίων ὑμεῖς δὲ τὰ πρόσορα ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς τῆς Ἀσσυρίας ἐκεῖνα κτᾶσθε καὶ ἐργάζεσθε [ ] ἐὰν γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὰ πλησίον αὐτῶν φρουροῦντες δυνώμεθα σῴζεσθαι ἐν πολλῇ ὑμεῖς εἰρήνῃ ἔσεσθε οἱ τὰ πρόσω αὐτῶν ἔχοντες οὐ γὰρ οἶμαι δυνήσονται τῶν ἐγγὺς ἑαυτῶν ὄντων ἀμελοῦντες τοῖς πρόσω ὑμῖν ἐπιβουλεύειν [ ] ὡς δὲ ταῦτ᾽ ἐρρήθη οἵ τε ἄλλοι πάντες ἀνιστάμενοι συμπροθυμήσεσθαι ταῦτ᾽ ἔφασαν καὶ Κυαξάρης Γαδάτας δὲ καὶ Γωβρύας καὶ τεῖχος ἑκάτερος αὐτῶν ἢν ἐπιτρέψωσιν οἱ σύμμαχοι τειχιεῖσθαι ἔφασαν ὥστε καὶ ταῦτα φίλια τοῖς συμμάχοις ὑπάρχειν [ ] ὁ οὖν Κῦρος ἐπεὶ πάντας ἑώρα προθύμους ὄντας πράττειν ὅσα ἔλεξε τέλος εἶπεν εἰ τοίνυν περαίνειν βουλόμεθα ὅσα φαμὲν χρῆναι ποιεῖν ὡς τάχιστ᾽ ἂν δέοι γενέσθαι μηχανὰς μὲν εἰς τὸ καθαιρεῖν τὰ τῶν πολεμίων τείχη τέκτονας δὲ εἰς τὸ ἡμῖν ὀχυρὰ πυργοῦσθαι [ ] ἐκ τούτου ὑπέσχετο ὁ μὲν Κυαξάρης μηχανὴν αὐτὸς ποιησάμενος παρέξειν ἄλλην δὲ Γαδάτας καὶ Γωβρύας ἄλλην δὲ Τιγράνης αὐτὸς δὲ Κῦρος ἔφη δύο πειράσεσθαι ποιήσασθαι [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτ᾽ ἔδοξεν ἐπορίζοντο μὲν μηχανοποιούς παρεσκευάζοντο δ᾽ ἕκαστοι εἰς τὰς μηχανὰς ὧν ἔδει ἄνδρας δ᾽ ἐπέστησαν οἳ ἐδόκουν ἐπιτηδειότατοι εἶναι ἀμφὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἔχειν [ ] Κῦρος δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἔγνω ὅτι διατριβὴ ἔσται ἀμφὶ ταῦτα ἐκάθισε τὸ στράτευμα ἔνθα ᾤετο ὑγιεινότατον εἶναι καὶ εὐπροσοδώτατον ὅσα ἔδει προσκομίζεσθαι ὅσα τε ἐρυμνότητος προσεδεῖτο ἐποιήσατο ὡς ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ οἱ αἰεὶ μένοντες εἶεν εἴ ποτε καὶ πρόσω τῇ ἰσχύι ἀποστρατοπεδεύοιτο [ ] πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἐρωτῶν οὓς ᾤετο μάλιστα εἰδέναι τὴν χώραν ὁπόθεν ἂν ὡς πλεῖστα ὠφελοῖτο τὸ στράτευμα ἐξῆγεν ἀεὶ εἰς προνομάς ἅμα μὲν ὅπως ὅτι πλεῖστα λαμβάνοι τῇ στρατιᾷ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἅμα δ᾽ ὅπως μᾶλλον ὑγιαίνοιεν καὶ ἰσχύοιεν διαπονούμενοι ταῖς πορείαις ἅμα δ᾽ ὅπως ἐν ταῖς ἀγωγαῖς τὰς τάξεις ὑπομιμνῄσκοιντο [ ] ὁ μὲν δὴ Κῦρος ἐν τούτοις ἦν ἐκ δὲ Βαβυλῶνος οἱ αὐτόμολοι καὶ οἱ ἁλισκόμενοι ταὔτ᾽ ἔλεγον ὅτι ὁ Ἀσσύριος οἴχοιτο ἐπὶ Λυδίας πολλὰ τάλαντα χρυσίου καὶ ἀργυρίου ἄγων καὶ ἄλλα κτήματα καὶ κόσμον παντοδαπόν [ ] ὁ μὲν οὖν ὄχλος τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἔλεγεν ὡς ὑπεκτίθοιτο ἤδη τὰ χρήματα φοβούμενος ὁ δὲ Κῦρος γιγνώσκων ὅτι οἴχοιτο συστήσων εἴ τι δύναιτο ἀντίπαλον ἑαυτῷ ἀντιπαρεσκευάζετο ἐρρωμένως ὡς μάχης ἔτι δεῆσον ὥστ᾽ ἐξεπίμπλη μὲν τὸ τῶν Περσῶν ἱππικόν τοὺς μὲν ἐκ τῶν αἰχμαλώτων τοὺς δέ τινας καὶ παρὰ τῶν φίλων λαμβάνων ἵππους ταῦτα γὰρ παρὰ πάντων ἐδέχετο καὶ ἀπεωθεῖτο οὐδέν οὔτε εἴ τις ὅπλον διδοίη καλὸν οὔτ᾽ εἴ τις ἵππον [ ] κατεσκευάζετο δὲ καὶ ἅρματα ἔκ τε τῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἁρμάτων καὶ ἄλλοθεν ὁπόθεν ἐδύνατο καὶ τὴν μὲν Τρωικὴν διφρείαν πρόσθεν οὖσαν καὶ τὴν Κυρηναίων ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἁρματηλασίαν κατέλυσε τὸν γὰρ πρόσθεν χρόνον καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ Μηδίᾳ καὶ Συρίᾳ καὶ Ἀραβίᾳ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ τοῖς ἅρμασιν οὕτως ἐχρῶντο ὥσπερ νῦν οἱ Κυρηναῖοι [ ] ἔδοξε δ᾽ αὐτῷ ὃ κράτιστον εἰκὸς ἦν εἶναι τῆς δυνάμεως ὄντων τῶν βελτίστων ἐπὶ τοῖς ἅρμασι τοῦτο ἐν ἀκροβολιστῶν μέρει εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὸ κρατεῖν οὐδὲν μέγα βάρος συμβάλλεσθαι ἅρματα γὰρ τριακόσια τοὺς μὲν μαχομένους παρέχεται τριακοσίους ἵπποις δ᾽ οὗτοι χρῶνται διακοσίοις καὶ χιλίοις ἡνίοχοι δ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἰσὶ μὲν ὡς εἰκὸς οἷς μάλιστα πιστεύουσιν οἱ βέλτιστοι ἄλλοι δὲ εἰσὶ τριακόσιοι οὗτοι οἳ οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν τοὺς πολεμίους βλάπτουσι [ ] ταύτην μὲν οὖν τὴν διφρείαν κατέλυσεν ἀντὶ δὲ τούτου πολεμιστήρια κατεσκευάσατο ἅρματα τροχοῖς τε ἰσχυροῖς ὡς μὴ ῥᾳδίως συντρίβηται ἄξοσί τε μακροῖς ἧττον γὰρ ἀνατρέπεται πάντα τὰ πλατέα τὸν δὲ δίφρον τοῖς ἡνιόχοις ἐποίησεν ὥσπερ πύργον ἰσχυρῶν ξύλων ὕψος δὲ τούτων ἐστὶ μέχρι τῶν ἀγκώνων ὡς δύνωνται ἡνιοχεῖσθαι οἱ ἵπποι ὑπὲρ τῶν δίφρων τοὺς δ᾽ ἡνιόχους ἐθωράκισε πάντα πλὴν τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν [ ] προσέθηκε δὲ καὶ δρέπανα σιδηρᾶ ὡς διπήχη πρὸς τοὺς ἄξονας ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν τῶν τροχῶν καὶ ἄλλα κάτω ὑπὸ τῷ ἄξονι εἰς τὴν γῆν βλέποντα ὡς ἐμβαλούντων εἰς τοὺς ἐναντίους τοῖς ἅρμασιν ὡς δὲ τότε Κῦρος ταῦτα κατεσκεύασεν οὕτως ἔτι καὶ νῦν τοῖς ἅρμασι χρῶνται οἱ ἐν τῇ βασιλέως χώρᾳ ἦσαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ κάμηλοι πολλαὶ παρά τε τῶν φίλων συνειλεγμέναι καὶ αἱ αἰχμάλωτοι πᾶσαι συνηθροισμέναι [ ] καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οὕτω συνεπεραίνετο βουλόμενος δὲ κατάσκοπόν τινα πέμψαι ἐπὶ Λυδίας καὶ μαθεῖν ὅ τι πράττοι ὁ Ἀσσύριος ἔδοξεν αὐτῷ ἐπιτήδειος εἶναι Ἀράσπας ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦτο ὁ φυλάττων τὴν καλὴν γυναῖκα συνεβεβήκει γὰρ τῷ Ἀράσπᾳ τοιάδε ληφθεὶς ἔρωτι τῆς γυναικὸς ἠναγκάσθη προσενεγκεῖν λόγους αὐτῇ περὶ συνουσίας [ ] ἡ δὲ ἀπέφησε μὲν καὶ ἦν πιστὴ τῷ ἀνδρὶ καίπερ ἀπόντι ἐφίλει γὰρ αὐτὸν ἰσχυρῶς οὐ μέντοι κατηγόρησε τοῦ Ἀράσπου πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ὀκνοῦσα συμβαλεῖν φίλους ἄνδρας [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ Ἀράσπας δοκῶν ὑπηρετήσειν τῷ τυχεῖν ἃ ἐβούλετο ἠπείλησε τῇ γυναικὶ ὅτι εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο ἑκοῦσα ἄκουσα ποιήσοι ταῦτα ἐκ τούτου ἡ γυνή ὡς ἔδεισε τὴν βίαν οὐκέτι κρύπτει ἀλλὰ πέμπει τὸν εὐνοῦχον πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον καὶ κελεύει λέξαι πάντα [ ] ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ἤκουσεν ἀναγελάσας ἐπὶ τῷ κρείττονι τοῦ ἔρωτος φάσκοντι εἶναι πέμπει Ἀρτάβαζον σὺν τῷ εὐνούχῳ καὶ κελεύει αὐτῷ εἰπεῖν βιάζεσθαι μὲν μὴ τοιαύτην γυναῖκα πείθειν δὲ εἰ δύναιτο οὐκ ἔφη κωλύειν [ ] ἐλθὼν δ᾽ ὁ Ἀρτάβαζος πρὸς τὸν Ἀράσπαν ἐλοιδόρησεν αὐτόν παρακαταθήκην ὀνομάζων τὴν γυναῖκα ἀσέβειάν τε αὐτοῦ λέγων ἀδικίαν τε καὶ ἀκράτειαν ὥστε τὸν Ἀράσπαν πολλὰ μὲν δακρύειν ὑπὸ λύπης καταδύεσθαι δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς αἰσχύνης ἀπολωλέναι δὲ τῷ φόβῳ μή τι καὶ πάθοι ὑπὸ Κύρου [ ] ὁ οὖν Κῦρος καταμαθὼν ταῦτα ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν καὶ μόνος μόνῳ ἔλεξεν ὁρῶ σε ἔφη ὦ Ἀράσπα φοβούμενόν τε ἐμὲ καὶ ἐν αἰσχύνῃ δεινῶς ἔχοντα παῦσαι οὖν τούτων ἐγὼ γὰρ θεούς τε ἀκούω ἔρωτος ἡττῆσθαι ἀνθρώπους τε οἶδα καὶ μάλα δοκοῦντας φρονίμους εἶναι οἷα πεπόνθασιν ὑπ᾽ ἔρωτος καὶ αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ κατέγνων μὴ ἂν καρτερῆσαι ὥστε συνὼν καλοῖς ἀμελεῖν αὐτῶν καὶ σοὶ δὲ τούτου τοῦ πράγματος ἐγὼ αἴτιός εἰμι ἐγὼ γάρ σε συγκατεῖρξα τούτῳ τῷ ἀμάχῳ πράγματι [ ] καὶ ὁ Ἀράσπας ὑπολαβὼν εἶπεν ἀλλὰ σὺ μέν ὦ Κῦρε καὶ ταῦτα ὅμοιος εἶ οἷόσπερ καὶ τἆλλα πρᾷός τε καὶ συγγνώμων τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἁμαρτημάτων ἐμὲ δ᾽ ἔφη καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἄνθρωποι καταδύουσι τῷ ἄχει ὡς γὰρ ὁ θροῦς διῆλθε τῆς ἐμῆς συμφορᾶς οἱ μὲν ἐχθροὶ ἐφήδονταί μοι οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβουλεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν μή τι καὶ πάθω ὑπὸ σοῦ ὡς ἠδικηκότος ἐμοῦ μεγάλα [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν εὖ τοίνυν ἴσθι ὦ Ἀράσπα ὅτι ταύτῃ τῇ δόξῃ οἷός τ᾽ εἶ ἐμοί τε ἰσχυρῶς χαρίσασθαι καὶ τοὺς συμμάχους μεγάλα ὠφελῆσαι εἰ γὰρ γένοιτο ἔφη ὁ Ἀράσπας ὅ τι ἐγώ σοι ἐν καιρῷ ἂν γενοίμην αὖ χρήσιμος [ ] εἰ τοίνυν ἔφη προσποιησάμενος ἐμὲ φεύγειν ἐθέλοις εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους ἐλθεῖν οἴομαι ἄν σε πιστευθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων ἔγωγε ναὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἔφη ὁ Ἀράσπας καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν φίλων οἶδα ὅτι ὡς σὲ πεφευγὼς λόγον ἂν παρἔχοιμι [ ] ἔλθοις ἂν τοίνυν ἔφη ἡμῖν πάντα εἰδὼς τὰ τῶν πολεμίων οἶμαι δὲ καὶ λόγων καὶ βουλευμάτων κοινωνὸν ἄν σε ποιοῖντο διὰ τὸ πιστεύειν ὥστε μηδὲ ἕν σε λεληθέναι ὧν βουλόμεθα εἰδέναι ὡς πορευσομένου ἔφη ἤδη νυνί καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἴσως ἓν τῶν πιστῶν ἔσται τὸ δοκεῖν με ὑπὸ σοῦ μελλήσαντά τι παθεῖν ἐκπεφευγέναι [ ] ἦ καὶ δυνήσῃ ἀπολιπεῖν ἔφη τὴν καλὴν Πάνθειαν δύο γάρ ἔφη ὦ Κῦρε σαφῶς ἔχω ψυχάς νῦν τοῦτο πεφιλοσόφηκα μετὰ τοῦ ἀδίκου σοφιστοῦ τοῦ Ἔρωτος οὐ γὰρ δὴ μία γε οὖσα ἅμα ἀγαθή τέ ἐστι καὶ κακή οὐδ᾽ ἅμα καλῶν τε καὶ αἰσχρῶν ἔργων ἐρᾷ καὶ ταὐτὰ ἅμα βούλεταί τε καὶ οὐ βούλεται πράττειν ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι δύο ἐστὸν ψυχά καὶ ὅταν μὲν ἡ ἀγαθὴ κρατῇ τὰ καλὰ πράττεται ὅταν δὲ ἡ πονηρά τὰ αἰσχρὰ ἐπιχειρεῖται νῦν δὲ ὡς σὲ σύμμαχον ἔλαβε κρατεῖ ἡ ἀγαθὴ καὶ πάνυ πολύ [ ] εἰ τοίνυν καὶ σοὶ δοκεῖ πορεύεσθαι ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὧδε χρὴ ποιεῖν ἵνα κἀκείνοις πιστότερος ᾖς ἐξάγγελλέ τε αὐτοῖς τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν οὕτω τε ἐξάγγελλε ὡς ἂν αὐτοῖς τὰ παρὰ σοῦ λεγόμενα ἐμποδὼν μάλιστ᾽ ἂν εἴη ὧν βούλονται πράττειν εἴη δ᾽ ἂν ἐμποδών εἰ ἡμᾶς φαίης παρασκευάζεσθαι ἐμβαλεῖν ποι τῆς ἐκείνων χώρας ταῦτα γὰρ ἀκούοντες ἧττον ἂν παντὶ σθένει ἁθροίζοιντο ἕκαστός τις φοβούμενος καὶ περὶ τῶν οἴκοι [ ] καὶ μένε ἔφη παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις ὅτι πλεῖστον χρόνον ἃ γὰρ ἂν ποιῶσιν ὅταν ἐγγύτατα ἡμῶν ὦσι ταῦτα μάλιστα καιρὸς ἡμῖν εἰδέναι ἔσται συμβούλευε δ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐκτάττεσθαι ὅπῃ ἂν δοκῇ κράτιστον εἶναι ὅταν γὰρ σὺ ἀπέλθῃς εἰδέναι δοκῶν τὴν τάξιν αὐτῶν ἀναγκαῖον οὕτω τετάχθαι αὐτοῖς μετατάττεσθαι γὰρ ὀκνήσουσι καὶ ἤν πῃ ἄλλῃ μετατάττωνται ἐξ ὑπογύου ταράξονται [ ] Ἀράσπας μὲν δὴ οὕτως ἐξελθὼν καὶ συλλαβὼν τοὺς πιστοτάτους θεράποντας καὶ εἰπὼν πρός τινας ἃ ᾤετο συμφέρειν τῷ πράγματι ᾤχετο [ ] ἡ δὲ Πάνθεια ὡς ᾔσθετο οἰχόμενον τὸν Ἀράσπαν πέμψασα πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον εἶπε μὴ λυποῦ ὦ Κῦρε ὅτι Ἀράσπας οἴχεται εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους ἢν γὰρ ἐμὲ ἐάσῃς πέμψαι πρὸς τὸν ἐμὸν ἄνδρα ἐγώ σοι ἀναδέχομαι ἥξειν πολὺ Ἀράσπου πιστότερον φίλον καὶ δύναμιν δὲ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι ὁπόσην ἂν δύνηται ἔχων παρέσται σοι καὶ γὰρ ὁ μὲν πατὴρ τοῦ νῦν βασιλεύοντος φίλος ἦν αὐτῷ ὁ δὲ νῦν βασιλεύων καὶ ἐπεχείρησέ ποτε ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα διασπάσαι ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων ὑβριστὴν οὖν νομίζων αὐτὸν εὖ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι ἄσμενος ἂν πρὸς ἄνδρα οἷος σὺ εἶ ἀπαλλαγείη [ ] ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κῦρος ἐκέλευε πέμπειν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ἡ δ᾽ ἔπεμψεν ὡς δ᾽ ἔγνω ὁ Ἀβραδάτας τὰ παρὰ τῆς γυναικὸς σύμβολα καὶ τἆλλα δὲ ᾔσθετο ὡς εἶχεν ἄσμενος πορεύεται πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ἵππους ἔχων ἀμφὶ τοὺς χιλίους ὡς δ᾽ ἦν πρὸς τοῖς τῶν Περσῶν σκοποῖς πέμπει πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον εἰπὼν ὃς ἦν ὁ δὲ Κῦρος εὐθὺς ἄγειν κελεύει αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα [ ] ὡς δ᾽ εἰδέτην ἀλλήλους ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ὁ Ἀβραδάτας ἠσπάζοντο ἀλλήλους ὡς εἰκὸς ἐκ δυσελπίστων ἐκ τούτου δὴ λέγει ἡ Πάνθεια τοῦ Κύρου τὴν ὁσιότητα καὶ τὴν σωφροσύνην καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὑτὴν κατοίκτισιν ὁ δὲ Ἀβραδάτας ἀκούσας εἶπε τί ἂν οὖν ἐγὼ ποιῶν ὦ Πάνθεια χάριν Κύρῳ ὑπέρ τε σοῦ καὶ ἐμαυτοῦ ἀποδοίην τί δὲ ἄλλο ἔφη ἡ Πάνθεια ἢ πειρώμενος ὅμοιος εἶναι περὶ ἐκεῖνον οἷόσπερ ἐκεῖνος περὶ σέ [ ] ἐκ τούτου δὴ ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Κῦρον ὁ Ἀβραδάτας καὶ ὡς εἶδεν αὐτόν λαβόμενος τῆς δεξιᾶς εἶπεν ἀνθ᾽ ὧν σὺ εὖ πεποίηκας ἡμᾶς ὦ Κῦρε οὐκ ἔχω τί μεῖζον εἴπω ἢ ὅτι φίλον σοι ἐμαυτὸν δίδωμι καὶ θεράποντα καὶ σύμμαχον καὶ ὅσα ἂν ὁρῶ σε σπουδάζοντα συνεργὸς πειράσομαι γίγνεσθαι ὡς ἂν δύνωμαι κράτιστος [ ] καὶ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπεν ἐγὼ δὲ δέχομαι καὶ νῦν μέν σε ἀφίημι ἔφη σὺν τῇ γυναικὶ δειπνεῖν αὖθις δὲ καὶ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ δεήσει σε σκηνοῦν σὺν τοῖς σοῖς τε καὶ ἐμοῖς φίλοις [ ] ἐκ τούτου ὁρῶν ὁ Ἀβραδάτας σπουδάζοντα τὸν Κῦρον περὶ τὰ δρεπανηφόρα ἅρματα καὶ περὶ τοὺς τεθωρακισμένους ἵππους τε καὶ ἱππέας ἐπειρᾶτο συντελεῖν αὐτῷ εἰς τὰ ἑκατὸν ἅρματα ἐκ τοῦ ἱππικοῦ τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ὅμοια ἐκείνῳ αὐτὸς δὲ ὡς ἡγησόμενος αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος παρεσκευάζετο [ ] συνεζεύξατο δὲ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἅρμα τετράρρυμόν τε καὶ ἵππων ὀκτώ ἡ δὲ Πάνθεια ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν ἑαυτῆς χρημάτων χρυσοῦν τε αὐτῷ θώρακα ἐποιήσατο καὶ χρυσοῦν κράνος ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ περιβραχιόνια τοὺς δὲ ἵππους τοῦ ἅρματος χαλκοῖς πᾶσι προβλήμασι κατεσκευάσατο [ ] Ἀβραδάτας μὲν ταῦτα ἔπραττε Κῦρος δὲ ἰδὼν τὸ τετράρρυμον αὐτοῦ ἅρμα κατενόησεν ὅτι οἷόν τε εἴη καὶ ὀκτάρρυμον ποιήσασθαι ὥστε ὀκτὼ ζεύγεσι βοῶν ἄγειν τῶν μηχανῶν τὸ κατώτατον οἴκημα ἦν δὲ τοῦτο τριώρυγον μάλιστα ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς σὺν τοῖς τροχοῖς [ ] τοιοῦτοι δὲ πύργοι σὺν τάξει ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐδόκουν αὐτῷ μεγάλη μὲν ἐπικουρία γενήσεσθαι τῇ ἑαυτῶν φάλαγγι μεγάλη δὲ βλάβη τῇ τῶν πολεμίων τάξει ἐποίησε δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν οἰκημάτων καὶ περιδρόμους καὶ ἐπάλξεις ἀνεβίβαζε δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸν πύργον ἕκαστον ἄνδρας εἴκοσιν [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ πάντα συνειστήκει αὐτῷ τὰ περὶ τοὺς πύργους ἐλάμβανε τοῦ ἀγωγίου πεῖραν καὶ πολὺ ῥᾷον ἦγε τὰ ὀκτὼ ζεύγη τὸν πύργον καὶ τοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἄνδρας ἢ τὸ σκευοφορικὸν βάρος ἕκαστον τὸ ζεῦγος σκευῶν μὲν γὰρ βάρος ἀμφὶ τὰ πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι τάλαντα ἦν ζεύγει τοῦ δὲ πύργου ὥσπερ τραγικῆς σκηνῆς τῶν ξύλων πάχος ἐχόντων καὶ εἴκοσιν ἀνδρῶν καὶ ὅπλων τούτων ἐγένετο ἔλαττον ἢ πεντεκαίδεκα τάλαντα ἑκάστῳ ζεύγει τὸ ἀγώγιον [ ] ὡς δ᾽ ἔγνω εὔπορον οὖσαν τὴν ἀγωγήν παρεσκευάζετο ὡς ἄξων τοὺς πύργους σὺν τῷ στρατεύματι νομίζων τὴν ἐν πολέμῳ πλεονεξίαν ἅμα σωτηρίαν τε καὶ δικαιοσύνην εἶναι καὶ εὐδαιμονίαν
ἦλθον δ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Ἰνδοῦ χρήματα ἄγοντες καὶ ἀπήγγελλον αὐτῷ ὅτι ὁ Ἰνδὸς ἐπιστέλλει τοιάδε ἐγώ ὦ Κῦρε ἥδομαι ὅτι μοι ἐπήγγειλας ὧν ἐδέου καὶ βούλομαί σοι ξένος εἶναι καὶ πέμπω σοι χρήματα κἂν ἄλλων δέῃ μεταπέμπου ἐπέσταλται δὲ τοῖς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ποιεῖν ὅ τι ἂν σὺ κελεύῃς [ ] ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Κῦρος εἶπε κελεύω τοίνυν ὑμᾶς τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους μένοντας ἔνθα κατεσκηνώκατε φυλάττειν τὰ χρήματα καὶ ζῆν ὅπως ὑμῖν ἥδιστον τρεῖς δέ μοι ἐλθόντες ὑμῶν ἐς τοὺς πολεμίους ὡς παρὰ τοῦ Ἰνδοῦ περὶ συμμαχίας καὶ τὰ ἐκεῖ μαθόντες ὅ τι ἂν λέγωσί τε καὶ ποιῶσιν ὡς τάχιστα ἀπαγγείλατε ἐμοί τε καὶ τῷ Ἰνδῷ κἂν ταῦτά μοι καλῶς ὑπηρετήσητε ἔτι μᾶλλον ὑμῖν χάριν εἴσομαι τούτου ἢ ὅτι χρήματα πάρεστε ἄγοντες καὶ γὰρ οἱ μὲν δούλοις ἐοικότες κατάσκοποι οὐδὲν ἄλλο δύνανται εἰδότες ἀπαγγέλλειν ἢ ὅσα πάντες ἴσασιν οἱ δὲ οἷοίπερ ὑμεῖς ἄνδρες πολλάκις καὶ τὰ βουλευόμενα καταμανθάνουσιν [ ] οἱ μὲν δὴ Ἰνδοὶ ἡδέως ἀκούσαντες καὶ ξενισθέντες τότε παρὰ Κύρῳ συσκευασάμενοι τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ ἐπορεύοντο ὑποσχόμενοι ἦ μὴν μαθόντες ὅσα ἂν δύνωνται πλεῖστα ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων ἥξειν ὡς δυνατὸν τάχιστα [ ] ὁ δὲ Κῦρος τά τε ἄλλα εἰς τὸν πόλεμον παρεσκευάζετο μεγαλοπρεπῶς ὡς δὴ ἀνὴρ οὐδὲν μικρὸν ἐπινοῶν πράττειν ἐπεμελεῖτο δὲ οὐ μόνον ὧν ἔδοξε τοῖς συμμάχοις ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔριν ἐνέβαλλε πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοῖς φίλοις ὅπως αὐτοὶ ἕκαστοι φανοῦνται καὶ εὐοπλότατοι καὶ ἱππικώτατοι καὶ ἀκοντιστικώτατοι καὶ τοξικώτατοι καὶ φιλοπονώτατοι [ ] ταῦτα δὲ ἐξειργάζετο ἐπὶ τὰς θήρας ἐξάγων καὶ τιμῶν τοὺς κρατίστους ἕκαστα καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας δὲ οὓς ἑώρα ἐπιμελομένους τούτου ὅπως οἱ αὑτῶν κράτιστοι ἔσονται στρατιῶται καὶ τούτους ἐπαινῶν τε παρώξυνε καὶ χαριζόμενος αὐτοῖς ὅ τι δύναιτο [ ] εἰ δέ ποτε θυσίαν ποιοῖτο καὶ ἑορτὴν ἄγοι καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ ὅσα πολέμου ἕνεκα μελετῶσιν ἄνθρωποι πάντων τούτων ἀγῶνας ἐποίει καὶ ἆθλα τοῖς νικῶσι μεγαλοπρεπῶς ἐδίδου καὶ ἦν πολλὴ εὐθυμία ἐν τῷ στρατεύματι [ ] τῷ δὲ Κύρῳ σχεδόν τι ἤδη ἀποτετελεσμένα ἦν ὅσα ἐβούλετο ἔχων στρατεύεσθαι πλὴν τῶν μηχανῶν καὶ γὰρ οἱ Πέρσαι ἱππεῖς ἔκπλεῳ ἤδη ἦσαν εἰς τοὺς μυρίους καὶ τὰ ἅρματα τὰ δρεπανηφόρα ἅ τε αὐτὸς κατεσκεύαζεν ἔκπλεω ἤδη ἦν εἰς τὰ ἑκατόν ἅ τε Ἀβραδάτας ὁ Σούσιος ἐπεχείρησε κατασκευάζειν ὅμοια τοῖς Κύρου καὶ ταῦτα ἔκπλεω ἦν εἰς ἄλλα ἑκατόν [ ] καὶ τὰ Μηδικὰ δὲ ἅρματα ἐπεπείκει Κῦρος Κυαξάρην εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τοῦτον μετασκευάσαι ἐκ τῆς Τρωικῆς καὶ Λιβυκῆς διφρείας καὶ ἔκπλεω καὶ ταῦτα ἦν εἰς ἄλλα ἑκατόν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους δὲ τεταγμένοι ἦσαν ἄνδρες δύο ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστην τοξόται καὶ ὁ μὲν πλεῖστος στρατὸς οὕτως εἶχε τὴν γνώμην ὡς ἤδη παντελῶς κεκρατηκὼς καὶ οὐδὲν ὄντα τὰ τῶν πολεμίων [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ οὕτω διακειμένων ἦλθον οἱ Ἰνδοὶ ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων οὓς ἐπεπόμφει Κῦρος ἐπὶ κατασκοπήν καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι Κροῖσος μὲν ἡγεμὼν καὶ στρατηγὸς πάντων ᾑρημένος εἴη τῶν πολεμίων δεδογμένον δ᾽ εἴη πᾶσι τοῖς συμμάχοις βασιλεῦσι πάσῃ τῇ δυνάμει ἕκαστον παρεῖναι χρήματα δὲ εἰσφέρειν πάμπολλα ταῦτα δὲ τελεῖν καὶ μισθουμένους οὓς δύναιντο καὶ δωρουμένους οἷς δέοι [ ] ἤδη δὲ καὶ μεμισθωμένους εἶναι πολλοὺς μὲν Θρᾳκῶν μαχαιροφόρους Αἰγυπτίους δὲ προσπλεῖν καὶ ἀριθμὸν ἔλεγον εἰς δώδεκα μυριάδας σὺν ἀσπίσι ποδήρεσι καὶ δόρασι μεγάλοις οἷάπερ καὶ νῦν ἔχουσι καὶ κοπίσι προσέτι δὲ καὶ Κυπρίων στράτευμα παρεῖναι δ᾽ ἤδη Κίλικας πάντας καὶ Φρύγας ἀμφοτέρους καὶ Λυκάονας καὶ Παφλαγόνας καὶ Καππαδόκας καὶ Ἀραβίους καὶ Φοίνικας καὶ σὺν τῷ Βαβυλῶνος ἄρχοντι τοὺς Ἀσσυρίους καὶ Ἴωνας δὲ καὶ Αἰολέας καὶ σχεδὸν πάντας τοὺς Ἕλληνας τοὺς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ ἐποικοῦντας σὺν Κροίσῳ ἠναγκάσθαι ἕπεσθαι πεπομφέναι δὲ Κροῖσον καὶ εἰς Λακεδαίμονα περὶ συμμαχίας [ ] συλλέγεσθαι δὲ τὸ στράτευμα ἀμφὶ τὸν Πακτωλὸν ποταμόν προϊέναι δὲ μέλλειν αὐτοὺς εἰς Θύμβραρα ἔνθα καὶ νῦν ὁ σύλλογος τῶν ὑπὸ βασιλέα βαρβάρων τῶν κάτω Συρίας καὶ ἀγορὰν πᾶσι παρηγγέλθαι ἐνταῦθα κομίζειν σχεδὸν δὲ τούτοις ταὐτὰ ἔλεγον καὶ οἱ αἰχμάλωτοι ἐπεμελεῖτο γὰρ καὶ τούτου ὁ Κῦρος ὅπως ἁλίσκοιντο παρ᾽ ὧν ἔμελλε πεύσεσθαί τι ἔπεμπε δὲ καὶ δούλοις ἐοικότας κατασκόπους ὡς αὐτομόλους [ ] ὡς οὖν ταῦτα ἤκουσεν ὁ στρατὸς τοῦ Κύρου ἐν φροντίδι τε ἐγένετο ὥσπερ εἰκός ἡσυχαίτεροί τε ἢ ὡς εἰώθεσαν διεφοίτων φαιδροί τε οὐ πάνυ ἐφαίνοντο ἐκυκλοῦντό τε καὶ μεστὰ ἦν πάντα ἀλλήλους ἐρωτώντων περὶ τούτων καὶ διαλεγομένων [ ] ὡς δὲ ᾔσθετο ὁ Κῦρος φόβον διαθέοντα ἐν τῇ στρατιᾷ συγκαλεῖ τούς τε ἄρχοντας τῶν στρατευμάτων καὶ πάντας ὁπόσων ἀθυμούντων ἐδόκει βλάβη τις γίγνεσθαι καὶ προθυμουμένων ὠφέλεια προεῖπε δὲ τοῖς ὑπηρέταις καὶ ἄλλος εἴ τις βούλοιτο τῶν ὁπλοφόρων προσίστασθαι ἀκουσόμενος τῶν λόγων μὴ κωλύειν ἐπεὶ δὲ συνῆλθον ἔλεξε τοιάδε [ ] ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι ἐγὼ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς συνεκάλεσα ἰδών τινας ὑμῶν ἐπεὶ αἱ ἀγγελίαι ἦλθον ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων πάνυ ἐοικότας πεφοβημένοις ἀνθρώποις δοκεῖ γάρ μοι θαυμαστὸν εἶναι εἴ τις ὑμῶν ὅτι μὲν οἱ πολέμιοι συλλέγονται δέδοικεν ὅτι δὲ ἡμεῖς πολὺ πλείους συνειλέγμεθα νῦν ἢ ὅτε ἐνικῶμεν ἐκείνους πολὺ δὲ ἄμεινον σὺν θεοῖς παρεσκευάσμεθα νῦν ἢ πρόσθεν ταῦτα δὲ ὁρῶντες οὐ θαρρεῖτε [ ] ὢ πρὸς θεῶν ἔφη τί δῆτα ἂν ἐποιήσατε οἱ νῦν δεδοικότες εἰ ἤγγελλόν τινες τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν νῦν ὄντα ταῦτα ἀντίπαλα ἡμῖν προσιόντα καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἠκούετε ἔφη ὅτι οἱ πρότερον νικήσαντες ἡμᾶς οὗτοι πάλιν ἔρχονται ἔχοντες ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἣν τότε νίκην ἐκτήσαντο ἔπειτα δὲ οἱ τότε ἐκκόψαντες τῶν τοξοτῶν καὶ ἀκοντιστῶν τὰς ἀκροβολίσεις νῦν οὗτοι ἔρχονται καὶ ἄλλοι ὅμοιοι τούτοις πολλαπλάσιοι [ ] ἔπειτα δὲ ὥσπερ οὗτοι ὁπλισάμενοι τοὺς πεζοὺς τότ᾽ ἐνίκων νῦν οὕτω καὶ οἱ ἱππεῖς αὐτῶν παρεσκευασμένοι πρὸς τοὺς ἱππέας προσέρχονται καὶ τὰ μὲν τόξα καὶ ἀκόντια ἀποδεδοκιμάκασι παλτὸν δὲ ἓν ἰσχυρὸν ἕκαστος λαβὼν προσελαύνειν διανενόηται ὡς ἐκ χειρὸς τὴν μάχην ποιησόμενος [ ] ἔτι δὲ ἅρματα ἔρχεται ἃ οὐχ οὕτως ἑστήξει ὥσπερ πρόσθεν ἀπεστραμμένα ὥσπερ εἰς φυγήν ἀλλ᾽ οἵ τε ἵπποι εἰσὶ κατατεθωρακισμένοι οἱ ἐν τοῖς ἅρμασιν οἵ τε ἡνίοχοι ἐν πύργοις ἑστᾶσι ξυλίνοις τὰ ὑπερέχοντα ἅπαντα συνεστεγασμένοι θώραξι καὶ κράνεσι δρέπανά τε σιδηρᾶ περὶ τοῖς ἄξοσι προσήρμοσται ὡς ἐλῶντες καὶ οὗτοι εὐθὺς εἰς τὰς τάξεις τῶν ἐναντίων [ ] πρὸς δ᾽ ἔτι κάμηλοι εἰσὶν αὐτοῖς ἐφ᾽ ὧν προσελῶσιν ὧν μίαν ἑκάστην ἑκατὸν ἵπποι οὐκ ἂν ἀνάσχοιντο ἰδόντες ἔτι δὲ πύργους προσίασιν ἔχοντες ἀφ᾽ ὧν τοῖς μὲν ἑαυτῶν ἀρήξουσιν ἡμᾶς δὲ βάλλοντες κωλύσουσι τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἰσοπέδῳ μάχεσθαι [ ] εἰ δὴ ταῦτα ἀπήγγελλέ τις ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς πολεμίοις ὄντα οἱ νῦν φοβούμενοι τί ἂν ἐποιήσατε ὁπότε ἀπαγγελλομένων ὑμῖν ὅτι Κροῖσος μὲν ᾕρηται τῶν πολεμίων στρατηγός ὃς τοσούτῳ Σύρων κακίων ἐγένετο ὅσῳ Σύροι μὲν μάχῃ ἡττηθέντες ἔφυγον Κροῖσος δὲ ἰδὼν ἡττημένους ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀρήγειν τοῖς συμμάχοις φεύγων ᾤχετο [ ] ἔπειτα δὲ διαγγέλλεται δήπου ὅτι αὐτοὶ μὲν οἱ πολέμιοι οὐχ ἱκανοὶ ἡγοῦνται ὑμῖν εἶναι μάχεσθαι ἄλλους δὲ μισθοῦνται ὡς ἄμεινον μαχουμένους ὑπὲρ σφῶν ἢ αὐτοί εἰ μέντοι τισὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦτα ὄντα δεινὰ δοκεῖ εἶναι τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα φαῦλα τούτους ἐγώ φημι χρῆναι ὦ ἄνδρες ἀφεῖναι εἰς τοὺς ἐναντίους πολὺ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ὄντες πλείω ἂν ἡμᾶς ἢ παρόντες ὠφελοῖεν [ ] ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ὁ Κῦρος ἀνέστη Χρυσάντας ὁ Πέρσης καὶ ἔλεξεν ὧδε ὦ Κῦρε μὴ θαύμαζε εἴ τινες ἐσκυθρώπασαν ἀκούσαντες τῶν ἀγγελλομένων οὐ γὰρ φοβηθέντες οὕτω διετέθησαν ἀλλ᾽ ἀχθεσθέντες ὥσπερ γε ἔφη εἴ τινων βουλομένων τε καὶ οἰομένων ἤδη ἀριστήσειν ἐξαγγελθείη τι ἔργον ὃ ἀνάγκη εἴη πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου ἐξεργάσασθαι οὐδεὶς ἂν οἶμαι ἡσθείη ἀκούσας οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἤδη οἰόμενοι πλουτήσειν ἐπεὶ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι ἐστὶ περίλοιπον ἔργον ὃ δεῖ ἐξεργάσασθαι συνεσκυθρωπάσαμεν οὐ φοβούμενοι ἀλλὰ πεποιῆσθαι ἂν ἤδη καὶ τοῦτο βουλόμενοι [ ] ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ οὐ περὶ Συρίας μόνον ἀγωνιούμεθα ὅπου σῖτος πολὺς καὶ πρόβατά ἐστι καὶ φοίνικες οἱ καρποφόροι ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ Λυδίας ἔνθα πολὺς μὲν οἶνος πολλὰ δὲ σῦκα πολὺ δὲ ἔλαιον θάλαττα δὲ προσκλύζει καθ᾽ ἣν πλείω ἔρχεται ἢ ὅσα τις ἑώρακεν ἀγαθά ταῦτα ἔφη ἐννοούμενοι οὐκέτι ἀχθόμεθα ἀλλὰ θαρροῦμεν ὡς μάλιστα ἵνα θᾶττον καὶ τούτων τῶν Λυδίων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύωμεν ὁ μὲν οὕτως εἶπεν οἱ δὲ σύμμαχοι πάντες ἥσθησάν τε τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐπῄνεσαν [ ] καὶ μὲν δή ἔφη ὁ Κῦρος ὦ ἄνδρες δοκεῖ μοι ἰέναι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς τάχιστα ἵνα πρῶτον μὲν αὐτοὺς φθάσωμεν ἀφικόμενοι ἢν δυνώμεθα ὅπου τὰ ἐπιτήδεια αὐτοῖς συλλέγεται ἔπειτα δὲ ὅσῳ ἂν θᾶττον ἴωμεν τοσούτῳ μείω μὲν τὰ παρόντα αὐτοῖς εὑρήσομεν πλείω δὲ τὰ ἀπόντα [ ] ἐγὼ μὲν δὴ οὕτω λέγω εἰ δέ τις ἄλλῃ πῃ γιγνώσκει ἢ ἀσφαλέστερον εἶναι ἢ ῥᾷον ἡμῖν διδασκέτω ἐπεὶ δὲ συνηγόρευον μὲν πολλοὶ ὡς χρεὼν εἴη ὅτι τάχιστα πορεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους ἀντέλεγε δὲ οὐδείς ἐκ τούτου δὴ ὁ Κῦρος ἤρχετο λόγου τοιοῦδε [ ] ἄνδρες σύμμαχοι αἱ μὲν ψυχαὶ καὶ τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰ ὅπλα οἷς δεήσει χρῆσθαι ἐκ πολλοῦ ἡμῖν σὺν θεῷ παρεσκεύασται νῦν δὲ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια δεῖ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν συσκευάζεσθαι αὐτοῖς τε ἡμῖν καὶ ὁπόσοις τετράποσι χρώμεθα μὴ μεῖον ἢ εἴκοσιν ἡμερῶν ἐγὼ γὰρ λογιζόμενος εὑρίσκω πλέον ἢ πεντεκαίδεκα ἡμερῶν ἐσομένην ὁδόν ἐν ᾗ οὐδὲν εὑρήσομεν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἀνεσκεύασται γὰρ τὰ μὲν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὰ δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων ὅσα ἐδύναντο [ ] συσκευάζεσθαι οὖν χρὴ σῖτον μὲν ἱκανόν ἄνευ γὰρ τούτου οὔτε μάχεσθαι οὔτε ζῆν δυναίμεθ᾽ ἄν οἶνον δὲ τοσοῦτον ἕκαστον ἔχειν χρὴ ὅσος ἱκανὸς ἔσται ἐθίσαι ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὑδροποτεῖν πολλὴ γὰρ ἔσται τῆς ὁδοῦ ἄοινος εἰς ἣν οὐδ᾽ ἂν πάνυ πολὺν οἶνον συσκευασώμεθα διαρκέσει [ ] ὡς οὖν μὴ ἐξαπίνης ἄοινοι γενόμενοι νοσήμασι περιπίπτωμεν ὧδε χρὴ ποιεῖν ἐπὶ μὲν τῷ σίτῳ νῦν εὐθὺς ἀρχώμεθα πίνειν ὕδωρ τοῦτο γὰρ ἤδη ποιοῦντες οὐ πολὺ μεταβαλοῦμεν [ ] καὶ γὰρ ὅστις ἀλφιτοσιτεῖ ὕδατι μεμαγμένην ἀεὶ τὴν μᾶζαν ἐσθίει καὶ ὅστις ἀρτοσιτεῖ ὕδατι δεδευμένον τὸν ἄρτον καὶ τὰ ἑφθὰ δὲ πάντα μεθ᾽ ὕδατος τοῦ πλείστου ἐσκεύασται μετὰ δὲ τὸν σῖτον ἐὰν οἶνον ἐπιπίνωμεν οὐδὲν μεῖον ἔχουσα ἡ ψυχὴ ἀναπαύσεται [ ] ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τοῦ μετὰ δεῖπνον ἀφαιρεῖν χρή ἔστ᾽ ἂν λάθωμεν ὑδροπόται γενόμενοι ἡ γὰρ κατὰ μικρὸν παράλλαξις πᾶσαν ποιεῖ φύσιν ὑποφέρειν τὰς μεταβολάς διδάσκει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεός ἀπάγων ἡμᾶς κατὰ μικρὸν ἔκ τε τοῦ χειμῶνος εἰς τὸ ἀνέχεσθαι ἰσχυρὰ θάλπη ἔκ τε τοῦ θάλπους εἰς τὸν ἰσχυρὸν χειμῶνα ὃν χρὴ μιμουμένους εἰς ὃ δεῖ ἐλθεῖν προειθισμένους ἡμᾶς ἀφικνεῖσθαι [ ] καὶ τὸ τῶν στρωμάτων δὲ βάρος εἰς τἀπιτήδεια καταδαπανᾶτε τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐπιτήδεια περιττεύοντα οὐκ ἄχρηστα ἔσται στρωμάτων δὲ ἐνδεηθέντες μὴ δείσητε ὡς οὐχ ἡδέως καθευδήσετε εἰ δὲ μή ἐμὲ αἰτιᾶσθε ἐσθὴς μέντοι ὅτῳ ἐστὶν ἀφθονωτέρα παροῦσα πολλὰ καὶ ὑγιαίνοντι καὶ κάμνοντι ἐπικουρεῖ [ ] ὄψα δὲ χρὴ συνεσκευάσθαι ὅσα ἐστὶν ὀξέα καὶ δριμέα καὶ ἁλμυρά ταῦτα γὰρ ἐπὶ σῖτόν τε ἄγει καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἀρκεῖ ὅταν δ᾽ ἐκβαίνωμεν εἰς ἀκέραια ὅπου ἤδη εἰκὸς ἡμᾶς σῖτον λαμβάνειν χειρομύλας χρὴ αὐτόθεν παρασκευάσασθαι αἷς σιτοποιησόμεθα τοῦτο γὰρ κουφότατον τῶν σιτοποιικῶν ὀργάνων [ ] συνεσκευάσθαι δὲ χρὴ καὶ ὧν ἀσθενοῦντες δέονται ἄνθρωποι τούτων γὰρ ὁ μὲν ὄγκος μικρότατος ἢν δὲ τύχη τοιαύτη γένηται μάλιστα δεήσει ἔχειν δὲ χρὴ καὶ ἱμάντας τὰ γὰρ πλεῖστα καὶ ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἵπποις ἱμᾶσιν ἤρτηται ὧν κατατριβομένων καὶ ῥηγνυμένων ἀνάγκη ἀργεῖν ἢν μή τις ἔχῃ περίζυγα ὅστις δὲ πεπαίδευται καὶ παλτὸν ξύσασθαι ἀγαθὸν καὶ ξυήλης μὴ ἐπιλαθέσθαι [ ] ἀγαθὸν δὲ καὶ ῥίνην φέρεσθαι ὁ γὰρ λόγχην ἀκονῶν ἐκεῖνος καὶ τὴν ψυχήν τι παρακονᾷ ἔπεστι γάρ τις αἰσχύνη λόγχην ἀκονῶντα κακὸν εἶναι ἔχειν δὲ χρὴ καὶ ξύλα περίπλεω καὶ ἅρμασι καὶ ἁμάξαις ἐν γὰρ πολλαῖς πράξεσι πολλὰ ἀνάγκη καὶ τὰ ἀπαγορεύοντα εἶναι [ ] ἔχειν δὲ δεῖ καὶ τὰ ἀναγκαιότατα ὄργανα ἐπὶ ταῦτα πάντα οὐ γὰρ πανταχοῦ χειροτέχναι παραγίγνονται τὸ δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀρκέσον ὀλίγοι τινὲς οἳ οὐχ ἱκανοὶ ποιῆσαι ἔχειν δὲ χρὴ καὶ ἄμην καὶ σμινύην κατὰ ἅμαξαν ἑκάστην καὶ κατὰ τὸν νωτοφόρον δὲ ἀξίνην καὶ δρέπανον ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ χρήσιμα καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ κοινοῦ πολλάκις ὠφέλιμα γίγνεται [ ] τὰ μὲν οὖν εἰς τροφὴν δέοντα οἱ ἡγεμόνες τῶν ὁπλοφόρων ἐξετάζετε τοὺς ὑφ᾽ ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς οὐ γὰρ δεῖ παριέναι ὅτου ἄν τις τούτων ἐνδέηται ἡμεῖς γὰρ τούτων ἐνδεεῖς ἐσόμεθα ἃ δὲ κατὰ τὰ ὑποζύγια κελεύω ἔχειν ὑμεῖς οἱ τῶν σκευοφόρων ἄρχοντες ἐξετάζετε καὶ τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα κατασκευάζεσθαι ἀναγκάζετε [ ] ὑμεῖς δ᾽ αὖ οἱ τῶν ὁδοποιῶν ἄρχοντες ἔχετε μὲν ἀπογεγραμμένους παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ τοὺς ἀποδεδοκιμασμένους καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἀκοντιστῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν τοξοτῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῶν σφενδονητῶν τούτων δὲ χρὴ τοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκοντιστῶν πέλεκυν ἔχοντας ξυλοκόπον ἀναγκάζειν στρατεύεσθαι τοὺς δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν τοξοτῶν σμινύην τοὺς δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν σφενδονητῶν ἄμην τούτους δὲ ἔχοντας ταῦτα πρὸ τῶν ἁμαξῶν κατ᾽ ἴλας πορεύεσθαι ὅπως ἤν τι δέῃ ὁδοποιίας εὐθὺς ἐνεργοὶ ἦτε καὶ ἐγὼ ἤν τι δέωμαι ὅπως εἰδῶ ὅθεν δεῖ λαβόντα τούτοις χρῆσθαι [ ] ἄξω δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῇ στρατιωτικῇ ἡλικίᾳ σὺν τοῖς ὀργάνοις χαλκέας τε καὶ τέκτονας καὶ σκυτοτόμους ὅπως ἄν τι δέῃ καὶ τοιούτων τεχνῶν ἐν τῇ στρατιᾷ μηδὲν ἐλλείπηται οὗτοι δὲ ὁπλοφόρου μὲν τάξεως ἀπολελύσονται ἃ δὲ ἐπίστανται τῷ βουλομένῳ μισθοῦ ὑπηρετοῦντες ἐν τῷ τεταγμένῳ ἔσονται [ ] ἢν δέ τις καὶ ἔμπορος βούληται ἕπεσθαι πωλεῖν τι βουλόμενος τῶν μὲν προειρημένων ἡμερῶν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἔχειν ἤν τι πωλῶν ἁλίσκηται πάντων στερήσεται ἐπειδὰν δ᾽ αὗται παρέλθωσιν αἱ ἡμέραι πωλήσει ὅπως ἂν βούληται ὅστις δ᾽ ἂν τῶν ἐμπόρων πλείστην ἀγορὰν παρέχων φαίνηται οὗτος καὶ παρὰ τῶν συμμάχων καὶ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δώρων καὶ τιμῆς τεύξεται [ ] εἰ δέ τις χρημάτων προσδεῖσθαι νομίζει εἰς ἐμπολήν γνωστῆρας ἐμοὶ προσαγαγὼν καὶ ἐγγυητὰς ἦ μὴν πορεύσεσθαι σὺν τῇ στρατιᾷ λαμβανέτω ὧν ἡμεῖς ἔχομεν ἐγὼ μὲν δὴ ταῦτα προαγορεύω εἰ δέ τίς τι καὶ ἄλλο δέον ἐνορᾷ πρὸς ἐμὲ σημαινέτω [ ] καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἀπιόντες συσκευάζεσθε ἐγὼ δὲ θύσομαι ἐπὶ τῇ ὁρμῇ ὅταν δὲ τὰ τῶν θεῶν καλῶς ἔχῃ σημανοῦμεν παρεῖναι δὲ χρὴ ἅπαντας τὰ προειρημένα ἔχοντας εἰς τὴν τεταγμένην χώραν πρὸς τοὺς ἡγεμόνας αὐτῶν [ ] ὑμεῖς δὲ οἱ ἡγεμόνες τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἕκαστος τάξιν εὐτρεπισάμενος πρὸς ἐμὲ πάντες συμβάλλετε ἵνα τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστοι χώρας καταμάθητε
> **Citation**
> Source: Project Gutenberg (gutenberg.org)
> Edition: H.G. Dakyns translation (1897), public domain
> Original: Ancient Greek
> Source URL: https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/2085
> Downloaded: 2026-03-15
Cyropaedia: The Alliance Episodes
Selected episodes from Xenophon's *Cyropaedia* tracing Cyrus's coalition-building against Assyria.
Each episode is annotated with its parallel to 合縱 (vertical alliance) strategy in Chinese Warring States diplomacy.
---
I.5: The Coalition Forms
Assyria builds a counter-coalition across the Near East by bribing Lydia, Cappadocia, Arabia, and Phrygia. Cyaxares of Media calls Persia for help. Cyrus is appointed commander and rallies his Peers.
**合縱 parallel:** A threatened state (Media) recruits a peripheral ally (Persia) against a hegemonic power (Assyria) that is peeling away potential allies with gold — the exact structure of anti-Qin coalitions in the Zhanguoce. Assyria's bribes mirror Qin's 連橫 diplomacy.
Thus Cyrus left his grandfather's court and came home to Persia,
and there, so it is said, he spent one year more as a boy among boys.
At first the lads were disposed to laugh at him, thinking he must have
learnt luxurious ways in Media, but when they saw that he could take
the simple Persian food as happily as themselves, and how, whenever they
made good cheer at a festival, far from asking for any more himself he
was ready to give his own share of the dainties away, when they saw and
felt in this and in other things his inborn nobleness and superiority to
themselves, then the tide turned and once more they were at his feet.
And when this part of his training was over, and the time was come for
him to join the younger men, it was the same tale once more. Once more
he outdid all his fellows, alike in the fulfilment of his duty, in
the endurance of hardship, in the reverence he showed to age, and the
obedience he paid to authority.
[2] Now in the fullness of time Astyages died in Media, and Cyaxares
his son, the brother of Cyrus' mother, took the kingdom in his stead.
By this time the king of Assyria had subdued all the tribes of Syria,
subjugated the king of Arabia, brought the Hyrcanians under his rule,
and was holding the Bactrians in siege. Therefore he came to think that,
if he could but weaken the power of the Medes, it would be easy for him
to extend his empire over all the nations round him, since the Medes
were, without doubt, the strongest of them all. [3] Accordingly he
sent his messengers to every part of his dominions: to Croesus, king
of Lydia, to the king of Cappadocia, to both the Phrygias, to the
Paphlagonians and the Indians, to the Carians and the Cilicians. And he
bade them spread slanders abroad against the Persians and the Medes, and
say moreover that these were great and mighty kingdoms which had come
together and made alliance by marriage with one another, and unless a
man should be beforehand with them and bring down their power it could
not be but that they would fall on each of their neighbours in turn and
subdue them one by one. So the nations listened to the messengers and
made alliance with the king of Assyria: some were persuaded by what he
said and others were won over by gifts and gold, for the riches of the
Assyrian were great. [4] Now Cyaxares, the son of Astyages, was aware of
these plots and preparations, and he made ready on his side, so far as
in him lay, sending word to the Persian state and to Cambyses the king,
who had his sister to wife. And he sent to Cyrus also, begging him to
come with all speed at the head of any force that might be furnished, if
so be the Council of Persia would give him men-at-arms. For by this
time Cyrus had accomplished his ten years among the youths and was now
enrolled with the grown men. [5] He was right willing to go, and the
Council of Elders appointed him to command the force for Media. They
bade him choose two hundred men among the Peers, each of them to choose
four others from their fellows. Thus was formed a body of a thousand
Peers: and each of the thousand had orders to raise thirty men from the
commons--ten targeteers, ten slingers, and ten archers--and thus three
regiments were levied, 10,000 archers, 10,000 slingers, and 10,000
targeteers, over and above the thousand Peers. The whole force was to
be put under the command of Cyrus. [6] As soon as he was appointed,
his first act had been to offer sacrifice, and when the omens were
favourable he had chosen his two hundred Peers, and each of them had
chosen their four comrades. Then he called the whole body together, and
for the first time spoke to them as follows:--
[7] "My friends, I have chosen you for this work, but this is not the
first time that I have formed my opinion of your worth: from my boyhood
I have watched your zeal for all that our country holds to be honourable
and your abhorrence for all that she counts base. And I wish to tell you
plainly why I accepted this office myself and why I ask your help. [8] I
have long felt sure that our forefathers were in their time as good men
as we. For their lives were one long effort towards the self-same deeds
of valour as are held in honour now; and still, for all their worth,
I fail to see what good they gained either for the state or for
themselves. [9] Yet I cannot bring myself to believe that there is a
single virtue practised among mankind merely in order that the brave and
good should fare no better than the base ones of the earth. Men do
not forego the pleasures of the moment to say good-bye to all joy for
evermore--no, this self-control is a training, so that we may reap the
fruits of a larger joy in the time to come. A man will toil day and
night to make himself an orator, yet oratory is not the one aim of
his existence: his hope is to influence men by his eloquence and thus
achieve some noble end. So too with us, and those like us, who are
drilled in the arts of war: we do not give our labours in order to fight
for ever, endlessly and hopelessly, we hope that we too one day, when we
have proved our mettle, may win and wear for ourselves and for our city
the threefold ornament of wealth, of happiness, of honour. [10] And if
there should be some who have worked hard all their lives and suddenly
old-age, they find, has stolen on them unawares, and taken away their
powers before they have gathered in the fruit of all their toil, such
men seem to me like those who desire to be thrifty husbandmen, and who
sow well and plant wisely, but when the time of harvest comes let the
fruit drop back ungarnered into the soil whence it sprang. Or as if an
athlete should train himself and reach the heights where victory may be
won and at the last forbear to enter the lists--such an one, I take it,
would but meet his deserts if all men cried out upon him for a fool.
[11] Let not such be our fate, my friends. Our own hearts bear us
witness that we, too, from our boyhood up, have been trained in the
school of beauty and nobleness and honour, and now let us go forward to
meet our foes. They, I know right well, when matched with us, will prove
but novices in war. He is no true warrior, though he be skilled with the
javelin and the bow and ride on horseback with the best, who, when the
call for endurance comes, is found to fail: toil finds him but a novice.
Nor are they warriors who, when they should wake and watch, give way to
slumber: sleep finds them novices. Even endurance will not avail, if a
man has not learnt to deal as a man should by friends and foes: such an
one is unschooled in the highest part of his calling. [12] But with you
it is not so: to you the night will be as the day; toil, your school
has taught you, is the guide to happiness; hunger has been your daily
condiment, and water you take to quench your thirst as the lion laps the
stream. And you have that within your hearts which is the rarest of all
treasures and the most akin to war: of all sweet sounds the sweetest
sound for you is the voice of fame. You are fair Honour's suitors, and
you must needs win your title to her favour. Therefore you undergo toil
and danger gladly.
[13] "Now if I said all this of you, and my heart were not in my words,
I should but cheat myself. For in so far as you should fail to fulfil my
hopes of you, it is on me that the shame would fall. But I have faith in
you, bred of experience: I trust in your goodwill towards me, and in our
enemy's lack of wit; you will not belie my hopes. Let us go forth with a
light heart; we have no ill-fame to fear: none can say we covet
another man's goods unlawfully. Our enemy strikes the first blow in an
unrighteous cause, and our friends call us to protect them. What is more
lawful than self-defence? What is nobler than to succour those we love?
[14] And you have another ground of confidence--in opening this campaign
I have not been forgetful of the gods: you have gone in and out with me,
and you know how in all things, great and small, I strive to win their
blessing. And now," he added, "what need of further words? I will leave
you now to choose your own men, and when all is ready you will march
into Media at their head. Meanwhile I will return to my father and start
before you, so that I may learn what I can about the enemy as soon as
may be, and thus make all needful preparations, so that by God's help we
may win glory on the field."
---
I.6: Cyrus and Cambyses: The Art of Command
Father-son dialogue on generalship: how to win loyalty, manage supplies, deceive enemies, and maintain authority. Cambyses warns against overconfidence.
**合縱 parallel:** Mirrors the didactic passages in Sunzi Bingfa — a treatise on command disguised as a conversation. The emphasis on deception and supply management maps to Sun Tzu's core principles.
Such were his orders and they set about them at once. But Cyrus
himself went home and prayed to the gods of his father's house, to
Hestia and Zeus, and to all who had watched over his race. And when he
had done so, he set out for the war, and his father went with him on
the road. They were no sooner clear of the city, so says the story, than
they met with favourable omens of thunder and lightning, and after that
they went forward without further divination, for they felt that no man
could mistake the signs from the Ruler of the gods. [2] And as they went
on their way Cyrus' father said to him, "My son, the gods are gracious
to us, and look with favour on your journey--they have shown it in the
sacrifices, and by their signs from heaven. You do not need another man
to tell you so, for I was careful to have you taught this art, so that
you might understand the counsels of the gods yourself and have no need
of an interpreter, seeing with your own eyes and hearing with your own
ears and taking the heavenly meaning for yourself. Thus you need not be
at the mercy of any soothsayers who might have a mind to deceive you,
speaking contrary to the omens vouchsafed from heaven, nor yet, should
you chance to be without a seer, drift in perplexity and know not how to
profit by the heavenly signs: you yourself through your own learning can
understand the warnings of the gods and follow them."
[3] "Yes, father," answered Cyrus, "so far as in me lies, I bear your
words in mind, and pray to the gods continually that they may show us
favour and vouchsafe to counsel us. I remember," he went on, "how once I
heard you say that, as with men, so with the gods, it was but natural if
the prayer of him should prevail who did not turn to flatter them only
in time of need, but was mindful of them above all in the heyday of his
happiness. It was thus indeed, you said, that we ought to deal with our
earthly friends." [4] "True, my son," said his father, "and because of
all my teaching, you can now approach the gods in prayer with a lighter
heart and a more confident hope that they will grant you what you ask,
because your conscience bears you witness that you have never forgotten
them." "Even so," said Cyrus, "and in truth I feel towards them as
though they were my friends." [5] "And do you remember," asked his
father, "certain other conclusions on which we were agreed? How we
felt there were certain things that the gods had permitted us to attain
through learning and study and training? The accomplishment of these is
the reward of effort, not of idleness; in these it is only when we have
done all that it is our duty to do that we are justified in asking for
blessings from the gods." [6] "I remember very well," said Cyrus, "that
you used to talk to me in that way: and indeed I could not but agree
with the arguments you gave. You used to say that a man had no right to
pray he might win a cavalry charge if he had never learnt how to ride,
or triumph over master-bowmen if he could not draw a bow, or bring
a ship safe home to harbour if he did not know how to steer, or be
rewarded with a plenteous harvest if he had not so much as sown grain
into the ground, or come home safe from battle if he took no precautions
whatsoever. All such prayers as these, you said, were contrary to the
very ordinances of heaven, and those who asked for things forbidden
could not be surprised if they failed to win them from the gods. Even as
a petition in the face of law on earth would have no success with men."
[7] "And do you remember," said his father, "how we thought that it
would be a noble work enough if a man could train himself really and
truly to be beautiful and brave and earn all he needed for his household
and himself? That, we said, was a work of which a man might well be
proud; but if he went further still, if he had the skill and the science
to be the guide and governor of other men, supplying all their wants and
making them all they ought to be, that, it seemed to us, would be indeed
a marvel." [8] "Yes, my father," answered Cyrus, "I remember it very
well. I agreed with you that to rule well and nobly was the greatest
of all works, and I am of the same mind still," he went on, "whenever
I think of government in itself. But when I look on the world at large,
when I see of what poor stuff those men are made who contrive to uphold
their rule and what sort of antagonists we are likely to find in them,
then I can only feel how disgraceful it would be to cringe before them
and not to face them myself and try conclusions with them on the field.
All of them, I perceive," he added, "beginning with our own friends
here, hold to it that the ruler should only differ from his subjects by
the splendour of his banquets, the wealth of gold in his coffers, the
length and depth of his slumbers, and his freedom from trouble and pain.
But my views are different: I hold that the ruler should be marked out
from other men, not by taking life easily, but by his forethought and
his wisdom and his eagerness for work." [9] "True, my son," the father
answered, "but you know the struggle must in part be waged not against
flesh and blood but against circumstances, and these may not be overcome
so easily. You know, I take it, that if supplies were not forthcoming,
farewell to this government of yours." "Yes," Cyrus answered, "and that
is why Cyaxares is undertaking to provide for all of us who join him,
whatever our numbers are." "So," said the father, "and you really mean,
my son, that you are relying only on these supplies of Cyaxares for this
campaign of yours?" "Yes," answered Cyrus. "And do you know what they
amount to?" "No," he said, "I cannot say that I do." "And yet," his
father went on, "you are prepared to rely on what you do not know? Do
you forget that the needs of the morrow must be high, not to speak
of the outlay for the day?" "Oh, no," said Cyrus, "I am well aware of
that." "Well," said the father, "suppose the cost is more than Cyaxares
can bear, or suppose he actually meant to deceive you, how would your
soldiers fare?" "Ill enough, no doubt," answered he. "And now tell
me, father, while we are still in friendly country, if you know of any
resources that I could make my own?" [10] "You want to know where you
could find resources of your own?" repeated his father. "And who is to
find that out, if not he who holds the keys of power? We have given you
a force of infantry that you would not exchange, I feel sure, for one
that was more than twice its size; and you will have the cavalry of
Media to support you, the finest in the world. I conceive there are none
of the nations round about who will not be ready to serve you, whether
to win your favour or because they fear disaster. These are matters
you must look into carefully, in concert with Cyaxares, so that nothing
should ever fail you of what you need, and, if only for habit's sake,
you should devise some means for supplying your revenue. Bear this maxim
in mind before all others--never put off the collecting of supplies
until the day of need, make the season of your abundance provide against
the time of dearth. You will gain better terms from those on whom you
must depend if you are not thought to be in straits, and, what is more,
you will be free from blame in the eyes of your soldiers. That in itself
will make you more respected; wherever you desire to help or to hurt,
your troops will follow you with greater readiness, so long as they have
all they need, and your words, you may be sure, will carry the greater
weight the fuller your display of power for weal or woe."
[11] "Yes, father," Cyrus said, "I feel all you say is true, and the
more because as things now stand none of my soldiers will thank me for
the pay that is promised them. They are well aware of the terms Cyaxares
has offered for their help: but whatever they get over and above the
covenanted amount they will look upon as a free gift, and for that they
will, in all likelihood, feel most gratitude to the giver." "True," said
the father, "and really for a man to have a force with which he could
serve his friends and take vengeance on his foes, and yet neglect the
supplies for it, would be as disgraceful, would it not? as for a farmer
to hold lands and labourers and yet allow fields to lie barren for lack
of tillage."
"No such neglect," answered the son, "shall ever be laid at my door.
Through friendly lands or hostile, trust me, in this business of
supplying my troops with all they need I will always play my part."
[12] "Well, my son," the father resumed, "and do you remember certain
other points which we agreed must never be overlooked?" "Could I forget
them?" answered Cyrus. "I remember how I came to you for money to pay
the teacher who professed to have taught me generalship, and you gave it
me, but you asked me many questions. 'Now, my boy,' you said, 'did this
teacher you want to pay ever mention economy among the things a general
ought to understand? Soldiers, no less than servants in a house, are
dependent on supplies.' And I was forced to tell the truth and admit
that not a syllable had been mentioned on that score. Then you asked
me if anything had been taught about health and strength, since a true
general is bound to think of these matters no less than of tactics and
strategy. And when I was forced to say no, you asked me if he had taught
me any of the arts which give the best aid in war. Once again I had to
say no and then you asked whether he had ever taught me how to kindle
enthusiasm in my men. For in every undertaking, you said, there was all
the difference in the world between energy and lack of spirit. I shook
my head and your examination went on:--Had this teacher laid no stress
on the need for obedience in an army, or on the best means of securing
discipline? [14] And finally, when it was plain that even this had been
utterly ignored, you exclaimed, 'What in the world, then, does your
professor claim to have taught you under the name of generalship?' To
that I could at last give a positive answer: 'He taught me tactics.'
And then you gave a little laugh and ran through your list point by
point:--'And pray what will be the use of tactics to an army without
supplies, without health, without discipline, without knowledge of those
arts and inventions that are of use in war?' And so you made it clear
to me that tactics and manoeuvres and drill were only a small part of all
that is implied in generalship, and when I asked you if you could teach
me the rest of it you bade me betake myself to those who stood high in
repute as great generals, and talk with them and learn from their lips
how each thing should be done. [15] So I consorted with all I thought to
be of authority in these matters. As regards our present supplies I was
persuaded that what Cyaxares intended to provide was sufficient, and, as
for the health of the troops, I was aware that the cities where health
was valued appointed medical officers, and the generals who cared for
their soldiers took out a medical staff; and so when I found myself in
this office I gave my mind to the matter at once: and I flatter myself,
father," he added, "that I shall have with me an excellent staff of
surgeons and physicians." [16] To which the father made reply, "Well,
my son, but these excellent men are, after all, much the same as the
tailors who patch torn garments. When folk are ill, your doctors can
patch them up, but your own care for their health ought to go far deeper
than that: your prime object should be to save your men from falling ill
at all." "And pray, father," asked Cyrus, "how can I succeed in that?"
"Well," answered Cambyses, "I presume if you are to stay long in one
place you will do your best to discover a healthy spot for your camp,
and if you give your mind to the matter you can hardly fail to find it.
Men, we know, are forever discussing what places are healthy and what
are not, and their own complexions and the state of their own bodies is
the clearest evidence. But you will not content yourself with choosing a
site, you will remember the care you take yourself for your own health."
[17] "Well," said Cyrus, "my first rule is to avoid over-feeding as most
oppressive to the system, and my next to work off all that enters the
body: that seems the best way to keep health and gain strength." "My
son," Cambyses answered, "these are the principles you must apply to
others." "What!" said Cyrus; "do you think it will be possible for the
soldiers to diet and train themselves?" "Not only possible," said the
father, "but essential. For surely an army, if it is to fulfil its
function at all, must always be engaged in hurting the foe or helping
itself. A single man is hard enough to support in idleness, a household
is harder still, an army hardest of all. There are more mouths to be
filled, less wealth to start with, and greater waste; and therefore
an army should never be unemployed." [18] "If I take your meaning,"
answered Cyrus, "you think an idle general as useless as an idle farmer.
And here and now I answer for the working general, and promise on his
behalf that with God's help he will show you that his troops have all
they need and their bodies are all they ought to be. And I think," he
added, "I know a way by which an officer might do much towards training
his men in the various branches of war. Let him propose competitions
of every kind and offer prizes; the standard of skill will rise, and
he will soon have a body of troops ready to his hand for any service he
requires." "Nothing could be better," answered the father. "Do this, and
you may be sure you will watch your regiments at their manoeuvres with as
much delight as if they were a chorus in the dance."
[19] "And then," continued Cyrus, "to rouse enthusiasm in the men, there
can be nothing, I take it, like the power of kindling hope?" "True,"
answered his father, "but that alone would be as though a huntsman were
for ever rousing his pack with the view-halloo. At first, of course, the
hounds will answer eagerly enough, but after they have been cheated
once or twice they will end by refusing the call even when the quarry
is really in sight. And so it is with hope. Let a man rouse false
expectations often enough, and in the end, even when hope is at the
door, he may cry the good news in vain. Rather ought he to refrain from
speaking positively himself when he cannot know precisely; his agents
may step in and do it in his place; but he should reserve his own appeal
for the supreme crises of supreme danger, and not dissipate his credit."
"By heaven, a most admirable suggestion!" cried Cyrus, "and one much
more to my mind! [20] As for enforcing obedience, I hope I have had some
training in that already; you began my education yourself when I was a
child by teaching me to obey you, and then you handed me over to masters
who did as you had done, and afterwards, when we were lads, my fellows
and myself, there was nothing on which the governors laid more stress.
Our laws themselves, I think, enforce this double lesson:--'Rule thou
and be thou ruled.' And when I come to study the secret of it all, I
seem to see that the real incentive to obedience lies in the praise and
honour that it wins against the discredit and the chastisement which
fall on the disobedient." [21] "That, my son," said the father, "is the
road to the obedience of compulsion. But there is a shorter way to a
nobler goal, the obedience of the will. When the interests of mankind
are at stake, they will obey with joy the man whom they believe to be
wiser than themselves. You may prove this on all sides: you may see how
the sick man will beg the doctor to tell him what he ought to do, how a
whole ship's company will listen to the pilot, how travellers will
cling to the one who knows the way better, as they believe, than they do
themselves. But if men think that obedience will lead them to disaster,
then nothing, neither penalties, nor persuasion, nor gifts, will avail
to rouse them. For no man accepts a bribe to his own destruction." [22]
"You would have me understand," said Cyrus, "that the best way to
secure obedience is to be thought wiser than those we rule?" "Yes," said
Cambyses, "that is my belief."
"And what is the quickest way," asked Cyrus, "to win that reputation?"
"None quicker, my lad, than this: wherever you wish to seem wise, be
wise. Examine as many cases as you like, and you will find that what I
say is true. If you wished to be thought a good farmer, a good horseman,
a good physician, a good flute-player, or anything else whatever,
without really being so, just imagine what a world of devices you would
need to invent, merely to keep up the outward show! And suppose you did
get a following to praise you and cry you up, suppose you did burden
yourself with all kinds of paraphernalia for your profession, what
would come of it all? You succeed at first in a very pretty piece of
deception, and then by and by the test comes, and the impostor stands
revealed."
[23] "But," said Cyrus, "how can a man really and truly attain to the
wisdom that will serve his turn?"
"Well, my son, it is plain that where learning is the road to wisdom,
learn you must, as you learnt your battalion-drill, but when it comes to
matters which are not to be learnt by mortal men, nor foreseen by mortal
minds, there you can only become wiser than others by communicating with
the gods through the art of divination. But, always, wherever you know
that a thing ought to be done, see that it is done, and done with care;
for care, not carelessness, is the mark of the wise man."
[24] "And now," said Cyrus, "to win the affection of those we rule--and
there is nothing, I take it, of greater importance--surely the path to
follow lies open to all who desire the love of their friends. We must, I
mean, show that we do them good." "Yes, my child, but to do good really
at all seasons to those we wish to help is not always possible: only one
way is ever open, and that is the way of sympathy; to rejoice with the
happy in the day of good things, to share their sorrow when ill befalls
them, to lend a hand in all their difficulties, to fear disaster for
them, and guard against it by foresight--these, rather than actual
benefits, are the true signs of comradeship. [25] And so in war; if the
campaign is in summer the general must show himself greedy for his share
of the sun and the heat, and in winter for the cold and the frost, and
in all labours for toil and fatigue. This will help to make him beloved
of his followers." "You mean, father," said Cyrus, "that a commander
should always be stouter-hearted in everything than those whom he
commands." "Yes, my son, that is my meaning," said he; "only be well
assured of this: the princely leader and the private soldier may be
alike in body, but their sufferings are not the same: the pains of the
leader are always lightened by the glory that is his and by the very
consciousness that all his acts are done in the public eye."
[26] "But now, father, suppose the time has come, and you are satisfied
that your troops are well supplied, sound in wind and limb, well able to
endure fatigue, skilled in the arts of war, covetous of honour, eager to
show their mettle, anxious to follow, would you not think it well to try
the chance of battle without delay?" "By all means," said the father,
"if you are likely to gain by the move: but if not, for my own part, the
more I felt persuaded of my own superiority and the power of my troops,
the more I should be inclined to stand on my guard, just as we put our
greatest treasures in the safest place we have." [27] "But how can a man
make sure that he will gain?" "Ah, there you come," said the father,
"to a most weighty matter. This is no easy task, I can tell you. If your
general is to succeed he must prove himself an arch-plotter, a king of
craft, full of deceits and stratagems, a cheat, a thief, and a robber,
defrauding and overreaching his opponent at every turn."
"Heavens!" said Cyrus, and burst out laughing, "is this the kind of man
you want your son to be!" "I want him to be," said the father, "as just
and upright and law-abiding as any man who ever lived." [28] "But how
comes it," said his son, "that the lessons you taught us in boyhood and
youth were exactly opposed to what you teach me now?" "Ah," said the
father, "those lessons were for friends and fellow-citizens, and for
them they still hold good, but for your enemies--do you not remember
that you were also taught to do much harm?"
"No, father," he answered, "I should say certainly not."
"Then why were you taught to shoot? Or to hurl the javelin? Or to trap
wild-boars? Or to snare stags with cords and caltrops? And why did you
never meet the lion or the bear or the leopard in fair fight on equal
terms, but were always trying to steal some advantage over them? Can you
deny that all that was craft and deceit and fraud and greed?"
[29] "Why, of course," answered the young man, "in dealing with animals,
but with human beings it was different; if I was ever suspected of a
wish to cheat another, I was punished, I know, with many stripes."
"True," said the father, "and for the matter of that we did not permit
you to draw bow or hurl javelin against human beings; we taught you
merely to aim at a mark. But why did we teach you that? Not so that you
might injure your friends, either then or now, but that in war you might
have the skill to make the bodies of living men your targets. So also we
taught you the arts of deceit and craft and greed and covetousness, not
among men it is true, but among beasts; we did not mean you ever to turn
these accomplishments against your friends, but in war we wished you to
be something better than raw recruits."
[30] "But, father," Cyrus answered, "if to do men good and to do men
harm were both of them things we ought to learn, surely it would have
been better to teach them in actual practice?"
[31] Then the father said, "My son, we are told that in the days of our
forefathers there was such a teacher once. This man did actually teach
his boys righteousness in the way you suggest, to lie and not to lie,
to cheat and not to cheat, to calumniate and not to calumniate, to be
grasping and not grasping. He drew the distinction between our duty to
friends and our duty to enemies; and he went further still; he taught
men that it was just and right to deceive even a friend for his own
good, or steal his property. [32] And with this he must needs teach
his pupils to practise on one another what he taught them, just as the
people of Hellas, we are told, teach lads in the wrestling-school to
fence and to feint, and train them by their practice with one another.
Now some of his scholars showed such excellent aptitudes for deception
and overreaching, and perhaps no lack of taste for common money-making,
that they did not even spare their friends, but used their arts on them.
[33] And so an unwritten law was framed by which we still abide, bidding
us teach our children as we teach our servants, simply and solely not to
lie, and not to cheat, and not to covert, and if they did otherwise to
punish them, hoping to make them humane and law-abiding citizens. [34]
But when they came to manhood, as you have come, then, it seemed, the
risk was over, and it would be time to teach them what is lawful against
our enemies. For at your age we do not believe you will break out into
savagery against your fellows with whom you have been knit together
since childhood in ties of friendship and respect. In the same way we do
not talk to the young about the mysteries of love, for if lightness were
added to desire, their passion might sweep them beyond all bounds."
[35] "Then in heaven's name, father," said Cyrus, "remember that
your son is but a backward scholar and a late learner in this lore of
selfishness, and teach me all you can that may help me to overreach the
foe."
"Well," said the father, "you must plot and you must plan, whatever the
size of his force and your own, to catch his men in disorder when yours
are all arrayed, unarmed when yours are armed, asleep when yours are
awake, or you must wait till he is visible to you and you invisible
to him, or till he is labouring over heavy ground and you are in your
fortress and can give him welcome there."
[36] "But how," asked Cyrus, "can I catch him in all these blunders?"
"Simply because both you and he are bound to be often in some such case;
both of you must take your meals sometime; both of you must sleep; your
men must scatter in the morning to satisfy the needs of nature, and,
for better for worse, whatever the roads are like, you will be forced
to make use of them. All these necessities you must lay to heart, and
wherever you are weaker, there you must be most on your guard, and
wherever your foe is most assailable, there you must press the attack."
[37] Then Cyrus asked, "And are these the only cases where one can apply
the great principle of greed, or are there others?"
"Oh, yes, there are many more; indeed in these simple cases any general
will be sure to keep good watch, knowing how necessary it is. But your
true cheat and prince of swindlers is he who can lure the enemy on
and throw him off his guard, suffer himself to be pursued and get the
pursuers into disorder, lead the foe into difficult ground and then
attack him there. [38] Indeed, as an ardent student, you must not
confine yourself to the lessons you have learnt; you must show yourself
a creator and discoverer, you must invent stratagems against the foe;
just as a real musician is not content with the mere elements of his
art, but sets himself to compose new themes. And if in music it is the
novel melody, the flower-like freshness, that wins popularity, still
more in military matters it is the newest contrivance that stands the
highest, for the simple reason that such will give you the best chance
of outwitting your opponent. [39] And yet, my son, I must say that if
you did no more than apply against human beings the devices you learnt
to use against the smallest game, you would have made considerable
progress in this art of overreaching. Do you not think so yourself?
Why, to snare birds you would get up by night in the depth of winter
and tramp off in the cold; your nets were laid before the creatures were
astir, and your tracks completely covered and you actually had birds of
your own, trained to serve you and decoy their kith and kin, while you
yourself lay in some hiding-place, seeing yet unseen, and you had learnt
by long practice to jerk in the net before the birds could fly away.
[40] Or you might be out after hares, and for a hare you had two breeds
of dogs, one to track her out by scent, because she feeds in the dusk
and takes to her form by day, and another to cut off her escape and run
her down, because she is so swift. And even if she escaped these, she
did not escape you; you had all her runs by heart and knew all her
hiding-places, and there you would spread your nets, so that they were
scarcely to be seen, and the very haste of her flight would fling her
into the snare. And to make sure of her you had men placed on the spot
to keep a look-out, and pounce on her at once. And there were you at her
heels, shouting and scaring her out of her wits, so that she was caught
from sheer terror, and there lay your men, as you had taught them,
silent and motionless in their ambuscade. [41] I say, therefore, that if
you chose to act like this against human beings, you would soon have no
enemies left to fight, or I am much mistaken. And even if, as well may
be, the necessity should arise for you to do battle on equal terms in
open field, even so, my son, there will still be power in those arts
which you have studied so long and which teach you to out-villain
villainy. And among them I include all that has served to train the
bodies and fire the courage of your men, all that has made them adepts
in every craft of war. One thing you must ever bear in mind: if you wish
your men to follow you, remember that they expect you to plan for them.
[42] Hence you must never know a careless mood; if it be night, you must
consider what your troops shall do when it is day; if day, how the night
had best be spent. [43] For the rest, you do not need me to tell you
now how you should draw up your troops or conduct your march by day or
night, along broad roads or narrow lanes, over hills or level ground, or
how you should encamp and post your pickets, or advance into battle
or retreat before the foe, or march past a hostile city, or attack a
fortress or retire from it, or cross a river or pass through a defile,
or guard against a charge of cavalry or an attack from lancers or
archers, or what you should do if the enemy comes into sight when you
are marching in column and how you are to take up position against him,
or how deploy into action if you are in line and he takes you in flank
or rear, and how you are to learn all you can about his movements, while
keeping your own as secret as may be; these are matters on which you
need no further word of mine; all that I know about them you have
heard a hundred times, and I am sure you have not neglected any other
authority on whom you thought you could rely. You know all their
theories, and you must apply them now, I take it, according to
circumstances and your need. [44] But," he added, "there is one lesson
that I would fain impress on you, and it is the greatest of them all.
Observe the sacrifices and pay heed to the omens; when they are against
you, never risk your army or yourself, for you must remember that men
undertake enterprises on the strength of probability alone and without
any real knowledge as to what will bring them happiness. [45] You may
learn this from all life and all history. How often have cities allowed
themselves to be persuaded into war, and that by advisers who were
thought the wisest of men, and then been utterly destroyed by those
whom they attacked! How often have statesmen helped to raise a city or a
leader to power, and then suffered the worst at the hands of those whom
they exalted! And many who could have treated others as friends and
equals, giving and receiving kindnesses, have chosen to use them as
slaves, and then paid the penalty at their hands; and many, not content
to enjoy their own share of good, have been swept on by the craving to
master all, and thereby lost everything that they once possessed; and
many have won the very wealth they prayed for and through it have found
destruction. [46] So little does human wisdom know how to choose the
best, helpless as a man who could but draw lots to see what he should
do. But the gods, my son, who live for ever, they know all things, the
things that have been and the things that are and the things that are to
be, and all that shall come from these; and to us mortals who ask their
counsel and whom they love they will show signs, to tell us what we
should do and what we should leave undone. Nor must we think it strange
if the gods will not vouchsafe their wisdom to all men equally; no
compulsion is laid on them to care for men, unless it be their will."
NOTES
[This work concludes the translation of Xenophon undertaken by Mr.
Dakyns. ("The Works of Xenophon," with maps, introductions, and notes,
Vols. I.-III., Macmillan.) From references in the earlier vols. (e.g.
Vol. I. pp. lvii., lxx., xc., cxiii., cxxxi.; Vol. III. Part I. pp.
v.-vii.) it is plain the translator considered that the historical
romance of the _Cyropaedia_ was written in Xenophon's old age (completed
_circa_ 365 B.C.) embodying many of his own experiences and his maturest
thoughts on education, on government, on the type of man,--a rare type,
alone fitted for leadership. The figure of his hero, Cyrus the Great,
the founder of the Persian empire, known to him by story and legend, is
modelled on the Spartan king Agesilaus, whom he loved and admired, and
under whom he served in Persia and in Greece (op. cit. Vol. II., see
under _Agesilaus_, Index, and _Hellenica_, Bks. III.-V. _Agesilaus_,
_an Encomium_, passim). Certain traits are also taken from the younger
Cyrus, whom Xenophon followed in his famous march against his brother,
the Persian king, up from the coast of Asia Minor into the heart of
Babylonia (see the _Anabasis_, Bk. I., especially c. ix.; op. cit. Vol.
I. p. 109). Clearly, moreover, many of the customs and institutions
described in the work as Persian are really Dorian, and were still in
vogue among Xenophon's Spartan friends (vide e.g. _Hellenica_, Bk. IV.,
i. S28; op. cit. Vol. II. p. 44).]
C2.4. Qy. Were these tribal customs of the Persians, as doubtless of the
Dorians, or is it all a Dorian idealisation?
C2.13. Good specimen of the "annotative" style with a parenthetic
comment. The passage in brackets might be a gloss, but is it?
C3.3. When did Xenophon himself first learn to ride? Surely this is a
boyish reminiscence, full of sympathy with boy-nature.
C3.12. Beautiful description of a child subject to his parents, growing
in stature and favour with God and man.
C4.2. Perhaps his own grandson, Xenophon the son of Grylus, is the
prototype, and Xenophon himself a sort of ancient Victor Hugo in this
matter of fondness for children.
C4.3. Contrast Autolycus in the _Symposium_, who had, however, reached
the more silent age [e.g. _Symp_., c. iii., fin. tr. Works, Vol. III.
Part I. p. 309].
C4.4. The touch about the puppy an instance of Xenophon's {katharotes}
[clear simplicity of style].
C4.8. Reads like a biographical incident in some hunt of Xenophon, boy
or father.
C4.9-10. The rapidity, one topic introducing and taken up by another,
wave upon wave, {anerithmon lelasma} ["the multitudinous laughter of the
sea"].
C4.12. The truth of this due to sympathy (cf. Archidamus and his father
Agesilaus, _Hell_., V. c. iv.; tr. Works, Vol. II. p. 126).
C4.22. Cyaxares recalls John Gilpin.
C4.24. An Hellenic trait; madness of battle-rage, {menis}. Something of
the fierceness of the _Iliad_ here.
C5.7. Cyrus. His first speech as a general; a fine one; a spirit
of athleticism breathes through it. Cf. _Memorabilia_ for a similar
rationalisation of virtuous self-restraint (e.g. _Mem_., Bk. I. c. 5, 6;
Bk. III. c. 8). Paleyan somewhat, perhaps Socratic, not devoid of common
sense. What is the end and aim of our training? Not only for an earthly
aim, but for a high spiritual reward, all this toil.
C5.10. This is Dakyns.
C5.11. "Up, Guards, and at 'em!"
C6. This chapter might have been a separate work appended to the
_Memorabilia_ on Polemics or Archics ["Science of War" and "Science of
Rule"].
C6.3-6. Sounds like some Socratic counsel; the righteous man's
conception of prayer and the part he must himself play.
C6.7. Personal virtue and domestic economy a sufficiently hard task,
let alone that still graver task, the art of grinding masses of men into
virtue.
C6.8, fin. The false theory of ruling in vogue in Media: the _plus_ of
ease instead of the _plus_ of foresight and danger-loving endurance. Cf.
Walt Whitman.
C6.30. Is like the logical remark of a disputant in a Socratic dialogue
of the Alcibiades type, and §§ 31-33 a Socratic _mythos_ to escape
from the dilemma; the breakdown of this ideal _plus_ and _minus_
righteousness due to the hardness of men's hearts and their feeble
intellects.
C6.31. Who is this ancient teacher or who is his prototype if he is an
ideal being? A sort of Socrates-Lycurgus? Or is Xenophon thinking of the
Spartan Crypteia?
C6.34. For _pleonexia_ and deceit in war, vide _Hipparch_., c. 5 [tr.
Works, Vol. III. Part II. p. 20]. Interesting and Hellenic, I think,
the mere raising of this sort of question; it might be done nowadays,
perhaps, with advantage _or_ disadvantage, less cant and more plain
brutality.
C6.39. Hunting devices applied: throws light on the date of the
_Cyropaedia_, after the Scilluntine days, probably. [After Xenophon was
exiled from Athens, his Spartan friends gave him a house and farm
at Scillus, a township in the Peloponnese, not far from Olympia. See
_Sketch of Xenophon's Life_, Works, Vol. I., p. cxxvi.]
C6.41, init. Colloquial exaggerated turn of phrase; almost "you could
wipe them off the earth."
---
II.1: Strategic Council with Cyaxares
Cyrus arrives in Media, assesses coalition forces against the enemy (60,000 cavalry vs 10,000), and proposes arming the Persian commons for close combat instead of skirmishing.
**合縱 parallel:** The weaker coalition compensates for numerical inferiority through military reform — exactly how Zhao adopted cavalry and Wei built heavy infantry to resist Qin. The cold force arithmetic mirrors Zhanguoce strategists.
Thus they talked together, and thus they journeyed on until they
reached the frontier, and there a good omen met them: an eagle swept
into view on the right, and went before them as though to lead the way,
and they prayed the gods and heroes of the land to show them favour and
grant them safe entry, and then they crossed the boundary. And when they
were across, they prayed once more that the gods of Media might receive
them graciously, and when they had done this they embraced each other,
as father and son will, and Cambyses turned back to his own city, but
Cyrus went forward again, to his uncle Cyaxares in the land of Media.
[2] And when his journey was done and he was face to face with him and
they had greeted each other as kinsmen may, then Cyaxares asked
the prince how great an armament he had brought with him? And Cyrus
answered, "I have 30,000 with me, men who have served with you before as
mercenaries; and more are coming on behind, fresh troops, from the Peers
of Persia."
"How many of those?" asked Cyaxares. [3] And Cyrus answered, "Their
numbers will not please you, but remember these Peers of ours, though
they are few, find it easy to rule the rest of the Persians, who are
many. But now," he added, "have you any need of us at all? Perhaps
it was only a false alarm that troubled you, and the enemy are not
advancing?"
"Indeed they are," said the other, "and in full force."
[4] "How do you know?" asked Cyrus.
"Because," said he, "many deserters come to us, and all of them, in one
fashion or another, tell the same tale."
"Then we must give battle?" said Cyrus.
"Needs must," Cyaxares replied.
"Well," answered Cyrus, "but you have not told me yet how great their
power is, or our own either. I want to hear, if you can tell me, so that
we may make our plans."
"Listen, then," said Cyaxares. [5] "Croesus the Lydian is coming, we
hear, with 10,000 horse and more than 40,000 archers and targeteers.
Artamas the governor of Greater Phrygia is bringing, they say, 8000
horse, and lancers and targeteers also, 40,000 strong. Then there is
Aribaius the king of Cappadocia with 6000 horse and 30,000 archers
and targeteers. And Aragdus the Arabian with 10,000 horse, a hundred
chariots, and innumerable slingers. As for the Hellenes who dwell in
Asia, it is not clear as yet whether they will send a following or not.
But the Phrygians from the Hellespont, we are told, are mustering in the
Caystrian plain under Gabaidus, 6000 horse and 40,000 targeteers. Word
has been sent to the Carians, Cilicians, and Paphlagonians, but it is
said they will not rise; the Lord of Assyria and Babylon will himself,
I believe, bring not less than 20,000 horse, and I make no doubt as many
as 200 chariots, and thousands upon thousands of men on foot; such at
least has been his custom whenever he invaded us before."
[6] Cyrus answered: "Then you reckon the numbers of the enemy to be, in
all, something like 60,000 horse and 200,000 archers and targeteers. And
what do you take your own to be?"
"Well," he answered, "we ourselves can furnish over 10,000 horse and
perhaps, considering the state of the country, as many as 60,000 archers
and targeteers. And from our neighbours, the Armenians," he added, "we
look to get 4000 horse and 20,000 foot."
"I see," said Cyrus, "you reckon our cavalry at less than a third of the
enemy's, and our infantry at less than half."
[7] "Ah," said Cyaxares, "and perhaps you feel that the force you are
bringing from Persia is very small?"
"We will consider that later on," answered Cyrus, "and see then if we
require more men or not. Tell me first the methods of fighting that the
different troops adopt."
"They are much the same for all," answered Cyaxares, "that is to say,
their men and ours alike are armed with bows and javelins."
"Well," replied Cyrus, "if such arms are used, skirmishing at long range
must be the order of the day." "True," said the other. [8] "And in that
case," went on Cyrus, "the victory is in the hands of the larger force;
for even if the same numbers fall on either side, the few would be
exhausted long before the many." "If that be so," cried Cyaxares, "there
is nothing left for us but to send to Persia, and make them see that if
disaster falls on Media it will fall on Persia next, and beg them for
a larger force." "Ah, but," said Cyrus, "you must remember that even if
every single Persian were to come at once, we could not outnumber our
enemies." [9] "But," said the other, "can you see anything else to be
done?" "For my part," answered Cyrus, "if I could have my way, I would
arm every Persian who is coming here in precisely the same fashion as
our Peers at home, that is to say, with a corslet for the breast, a
shield for the left arm, and a sword or battle-axe for the right hand.
If you will give us these you will make it quite safe for us to close
with the enemy, and our foes will find that flight is far pleasanter
than defence. But we Persians," he added, "will deal with those who do
stand firm, leaving the fugitives to you and to your cavalry, who must
give them no time to rally and no time to escape."
[10] That was the counsel of Cyrus, and Cyaxares approved it. He thought
no more of sending for a larger force, but set about preparing the
equipment he had been asked for, and all was in readiness just about the
time when the Peers arrived from Persia at the head of their own troops.
[11] Then, so says the story, Cyrus called the Peers together and spoke
to them as follows: "Men of Persia, my friends and comrades, when I
looked at you first and saw the arms you bore and how you were all on
fire to meet the enemy, hand to hand, and when I remembered that your
squires are only equipped for fighting on the outskirts of the field,
I confess my mind misgave me. Few and forlorn they will be, I said to
myself, swallowed up in a host of enemies; no good can come of it. But
to-day you are here, and your men behind you, stalwart and stout of
limb, and to-morrow they shall have armour like our own. None could find
fault with their thews and sinews, and as for their spirit, it is for
us to see it does not fail. A leader must not only have a stout heart
himself; he must see to it that his followers are as valiant as he."
[12] Thus Cyrus spoke, and the Peers were well satisfied at his words,
feeling that on the day of battle they would have more to help them in
the struggle. [13] And one of them said, "Perhaps it will seem strange
if I ask Cyrus to speak in our stead to our fellow-combatants when they
receive their arms, and yet I know well that the words of him who has
the greatest power for weal or woe sink deepest into the listener's
heart. His very gifts, though they should be less than the gifts of
equals, are valued more. These new comrades of ours," he went on, "would
rather be addressed by Cyrus himself than by us, and now that they are
to take their place among the Peers their title will seem to them
far more secure if it is given them by the king's own son and our
general-in-chief. Not that we have not still our own duties left. We are
bound to do our best in every way to rouse the spirit of our men. Shall
we not gain ourselves by all they gain in valour?"
[14] So it came about that Cyrus had the new armour placed before him
and summoned a general meeting of the Persian soldiery, and spoke to
them as follows:
[15] "Men of Persia, born and bred in the same land as ourselves, whose
limbs are as stout and as strong as our own, your hearts should be as
brave. I know they are; and yet at home in the land of our fathers you
did not share our rights; not that we drove you out ourselves, but
you were banished by the compulsion that lay upon you to find your
livelihood for yourselves. Now from this day forward, with heaven's
help, it shall be my care to provide it for you; and now, if so
you will, you have it in your power to take the armour that we wear
ourselves, face the same perils and win the same honours, if so be you
make any glorious deed your own. [16] In former days you were trained,
like ourselves, in the use of bow and javelin, and if you were at all
inferior to us in skill, that was not to be wondered at; you had not
the same leisure for practice as we; but now in this new accoutrement we
shall have no pre-eminence at all. Each of us will wear a corslet fitted
to his breast and carry a shield on his left arm of the type to which we
are all accustomed, and in his right hand a sabre or a battle-axe. With
these we shall smite the enemy before us, and need have no fear that we
shall miss the mark. [17] How can we differ from one another with these
arms? There can be no difference except in daring. And daring you may
foster in your hearts as much as we in ours. What greater right have we
than you to love victory and follow after her, victory who wins for us
and preserves to us all things that are beautiful and good? Why should
you, any more than we, be found lacking in that power which takes the
goods of weaklings and bestows them on the strong?"
[18] He ended: "Now you have heard all. There lie your weapons; let him
who chooses take them up and write his name with the brigadier in the
same roll as ours. And if a man prefers to remain a mercenary, let him
do so; he carries the arms of a servant."
[19] Thus spoke Cyrus; and the Persians, every man of them, felt they
would be ashamed for the rest of their days, and deservedly, if they
drew back now, when they were offered equal honour in return for equal
toil. One and all they inscribed their names and took up the new arms.
[20] And now in the interval, before the enemy were actually at hand,
but while rumour said they were advancing, Cyrus took on himself a
three-fold task: to bring the physical strength of his men to the
highest pitch, to teach them tactics, and to rouse their spirit for
martial deeds. [21] He asked Cyaxares for a body of assistants whose
duty it should be to provide each of his soldiers with all they could
possibly need, thus leaving the men themselves free for the art of war.
He had learnt, he thought, that success, in whatever sphere, was only to
be won by refusing to attempt a multitude of tasks and concentrating the
mind on one.
Thus in the military training itself he gave up the practice with bow
and javelin, leaving his men to perfect themselves in the use of sabre,
shield, and corslet, accustoming them from the very first to the thought
that they must close with the enemy, or confess themselves worthless as
fellow-combatants; a harsh conclusion for those who knew that they were
only protected in order to fight on behalf of their protectors. [22] And
further, being convinced that wherever the feeling of emulation can
be roused, there the eagerness to excel is greatest, he instituted
competitions for everything in which he thought his soldiers should be
trained. The private soldier was challenged to prove himself prompt
to obey, anxious to work, eager for danger, and yet ever mindful of
discipline, an expert in the science of war, an artist in the conduct
of his arms, and a lover of honour in all things. The petty officer
commanding a squad of five was not only to equal the leading private, he
must also do what he could to bring his men to the same perfection; the
captain of ten must do the same for his ten, and the company's captain
for the company, while the commander of the whole regiment, himself
above reproach, must take the utmost care with the officers under him so
that they in their turn should see that their subordinates were perfect
in all their duties. [23] For prizes, Cyrus announced that the brigadier
in command of the finest regiment should be raised to the rank of
general, the captain of the finest company should be made a brigadier,
the captain of the finest squad of ten captain of a company, and the
captain of the best five a captain of ten, while the best soldiers from
the ranks should become captains of five themselves. Every one of these
officers had the privilege of being served by those beneath him, and
various other honours also, suited to their several grades, while ampler
hopes were offered for any nobler exploits. [24] Finally prizes were
announced to be won by a regiment or a company or a squad taken as a
whole, by those who proved themselves most loyal to their leaders and
most zealous in the practice of their duty. These prizes, of course,
were such as to be suitable for men taken in the mass.
Such were the orders of the Persian leader, and such the exercises of
the Persian troops. [25] For their quarters, he arranged that a separate
shelter should be assigned to every brigadier, and that it should be
large enough for the whole regiment he commanded; a regiment consisting
of 100 men. Thus they were encamped by regiments, and in the mere fact
of common quarters there was this advantage, Cyrus thought, for the
coming struggle, that the men saw they were all treated alike, and
therefore no one could pretend that he was slighted, and no one sink to
the confession that he was a worse man than his neighbours when it came
to facing the foe. Moreover the life in common would help the men to
know each other, and it is only by such knowledge, as a rule, that a
common conscience is engendered; those who live apart, unknowing and
unknown, seem far more apt for mischief, like those who skulk in the
dark. [26] Cyrus thought the common life would lead to the happiest
results in the discipline of the regiments. By this system all the
officers--brigadiers, company-captains, captains of the squads--could
keep their men in as perfect order as if they were marching before them
in single file. [27] Such precision in the ranks would do most to guard
against disorder and re-establish order if ever it were broken; just as
when timbers and stones have to be fitted together it is easy enough
to put them into place, wherever they chance to lie, provided only that
they are marked so as to leave no doubt where each belongs. [28] And
finally, he felt, there was the fact that those who live together are
the less likely to desert one another; even the wild animals, Cyrus
knew, who are reared together suffer terribly from loneliness when they
are severed from each other.
[29] There was a further matter, to which he gave much care; he wished
no man to take his meal at morning or at night till he had sweated for
it. He would lead the men out to hunt, or invent games for them, or
if there was work to be done, he would so conduct it that they did not
leave it without sweat. He believed this regimen gave them zest for
their food, was good for their health, and increased their powers of
toil; and the toil itself was a blessed means for making the men more
gentle towards each other; just as horses that work together grow
gentle, and will stand quietly side by side. Moreover the knowledge of
having gone through a common training would increase tenfold the courage
with which they met the foe.
[30] Cyrus had his own quarters built to hold all the guests he might
think it well to entertain, and, as a rule, he would invite such of the
brigadiers as the occasion seemed to call for, but sometimes he would
send for the company-captains and the officers in command of the smaller
squads, and even the private soldiers were summoned to his board, and
from time to time a squad of five, or of ten, or an entire company, or
even a whole regiment, or he would give a special invitation by way of
honour to any one whom he knew had undertaken some work he had at heart
himself. In every case there was no distinction whatever between the
meats for himself and for his guests. [31] Further he always insisted
that the army servants should share and share alike with the soldiers
in everything, for he held that those who did such service for the army
were as much to be honoured as heralds or ambassadors. They were bound,
he said, to be loyal and intelligent, alive to all a soldier's needs,
active, swift, unhesitating, and withal cool and imperturbable. Nor
was that all; he was convinced that they ought also to possess those
qualities which are thought to be peculiar to what we call "the better
classes," and yet never despise their work, but feel that everything
their commander laid upon them must be fit for them to do.
---
II.4: Indian Embassy and Armenian Gambit
India sends ambassadors to judge the dispute impartially. Cyrus volunteers India as arbiter. Then he proposes using a hunting expedition as cover to coerce Armenia back into the alliance.
**合縱 parallel:** Two classic Zhanguoce moves: (1) appealing to a neutral power for legitimacy, and (2) coercion disguised as recreation to discipline a wavering ally. The Armenian gambit could be lifted from the stratagems of Zhang Yi.
Now it chanced one day as Cyrus was holding a review, a messenger
came from Cyaxares to tell him that an embassy from India had just
arrived, and to bid him return with all despatch.
"And I bring with me," said the messenger, "a suit of splendid apparel
sent from Cyaxares himself: my lord wishes you to appear in all possible
splendour, for the Indians will be there to see you."
[2] At that Cyrus commanded the brigadier of the first regiment to draw
up to the front with his men behind him on the left in single file, and
to pass the order on to the second, and so throughout the army. Officers
and men were quick to obey; so that in a trice the whole force on the
field was drawn up, one hundred deep and three hundred abreast, with
their officers at the head. [3] When they were in position Cyrus bade
them follow his lead and off they went at a good round pace. However the
road leading to the royal quarters was too narrow to let them pass
with so wide a front and Cyrus sent word along the line that the first
detachment, one thousand strong, should follow as they were, and then
the second, and so on to the last, and as he gave the command he led
on without a pause and all the detachments followed in due order, one
behind the other. [4] But to prevent mistakes he sent two gallopers up
to the entrance with orders to explain what should be done in case the
men were at a loss. And when they reached the gates, Cyrus told the
leading brigadier to draw up his regiment round the palace, twelve deep,
the front rank facing the building, and this command he was to pass on
to the second, and the second to the third, and so on till the last. [5]
And while they saw to this he went in to Cyaxares himself, wearing his
simple Persian dress without a trace of pomp. Cyaxares was well pleased
at his celerity, but troubled by the plainness of his attire, and said
to him, "What is the meaning of this, Cyrus? How could you show yourself
in this guise to the Indians? I wished you to appear in splendour:
it would have done me honour for my sister's son to be seen in great
magnificence."
[6] But Cyrus made answer: "Should I have done you more honour if I had
put on a purple robe, and bracelets for my arms, and a necklace about my
neck, and so presented myself at your call after long delay? Or as now,
when to show you respect I obey you with this despatch and bring you
so large and fine a force, although I wear no ornament but the dust and
sweat of speed, and make no display unless it be to show you these
men who are as obedient to you as I am myself." Such were the words of
Cyrus, and Cyaxares felt that they were just, and so sent for the
Indian ambassadors forthwith. [7] And when they entered they gave this
message:--The king of the Indians bade them ask what was the cause of
strife between the Assyrians and the Medes, "And when we have heard
you," they said, "our king bids us betake ourselves to the Assyrian and
put the same question to him, and in the end we are to tell you both
that the king of the Indians, when he has enquired into the justice of
the case, will uphold the cause of him who has been wronged."
[8] To this Cyaxares replied:
"Then take from me this answer: we do the Assyrian no wrong nor any
injustice whatsoever. And now go and make inquiry of him, if you are so
minded, and see what answer he will give."
Then Cyrus, who was standing by, asked Cyaxares, "May I too say what
is in my mind?" "Say on," answered Cyaxares. Then Cyrus turned to the
ambassadors: "Tell your master," he said, "unless Cyaxares is otherwise
minded, that we are ready to do this: if the Assyrian lays any injustice
to our charge we choose the king of the Indians himself to be our judge,
and he shall decide between us."
[9] With that the embassy departed. And when they had gone out Cyrus
turned to his uncle and began, "Cyaxares, when I came to you I had scant
wealth of my own and of the little I brought with me only a fragment is
left. I have spent it all on my soldiers. You may wonder at this," he
added, "when it is you who have supported them, but, believe me, the
money has not been wasted: it has all been spent on gifts and rewards
to the soldiers who deserved it. [10] And I am sure," he added, "if
we require good workers and good comrades in any task whatever, it is
better and pleasanter to encourage them by kind speeches and kindly acts
than to drive them by pains and penalties. And if it is for war that we
need such trusty helpers, we can only win the men we want by every charm
of word and grace of deed. For our true ally must be a friend and not a
foe, one who can never envy the prosperity of his leader nor betray him
in the day of disaster. [11] Such is my conviction, and such being so,
I do not hide from myself the need of money. But to look to you for
everything, when I know that you spend so much already, would be
monstrous in my eyes. I only ask that we should take counsel together so
as to prevent the failure of your funds. I am well aware that if you won
great wealth, I should be able to help myself at need, especially if I
used it for your own advantage. [12] Now I think you told me the other
day that the king of Armenia has begun to despise you, because he hears
we have an enemy, and therefore he will neither send you troops nor pay
the tribute which is due." [13] "Yes," answered Cyaxares, "such are his
tricks. And I cannot decide whether to march on him at once and try
to subdue him by force, or let the matter be for the time, for fear of
adding to the enemies we have." Then Cyrus asked, "Are his dwellings
strongly fortified, or could they be attacked?" And Cyaxares answered,
"The actual fortifications are not very strong: I took good care of
that. But he has the hill-country to which he can retire, and there for
the moment lie secure, knowing that he himself is safely out of reach,
with everything that he can convoy thither; unless we are prepared to
carry on a siege, as my father actually did."
[14] Thereupon Cyrus said, "Now if you are willing to send me with
a moderate force of cavalry--I will not ask for many men--I believe,
heaven helping me, I could compel him to send the troops and the
tribute. And I even hope that in the future he may become a firmer
friend that he is now." [15] And Cyaxares said: "I think myself they are
more likely to listen to you than to me. I have been told that his sons
were your companions in the chase when you were lads, and possibly old
habits will return and they will come over to you. Once they were in our
power, everything could be done as we desire." "Then," said Cyrus,
"this plan of ours had better be kept secret, had it not?" "No doubt,"
answered Cyaxares. "In that way they would be more likely to fall into
our hands, and if we attack them they would be taken unprepared."
[16] "Listen then," said Cyrus, "and see what you think of this. I have
often hunted the marches between your country and Armenia with all
my men, and sometimes I have taken horsemen with me from our comrades
here." "I see," said Cyaxares, "and if you chose to do the like again
it would seem only natural, but if your force was obviously larger than
usual, suspicion would arise at once." [17] "But it is possible," said
Cyrus, "to frame a pretext which would find credit with us and with them
too, if any rumour reached them. We might give out that I intend to hold
a splendid hunt and I might ask you openly for a troop of horse."
"Admirable!" said Cyaxares. "And I shall refuse to give you more than a
certain number, my reason being that I wish to visit the outposts on the
Syrian side. And as a matter of fact," he added, "I do wish to see them
and put them in as strong a state as possible. Then, as soon as you have
started with your men, and marched, let us say, for a couple of days,
I could send you a good round number of horse and foot from my own
detachment. And when you have them at your back, you could advance at
once, and I will follow with the rest of my men as near you as I may,
close enough to appear in time of need."
[18] Accordingly, Cyaxares proceeded to muster horse and foot for his
own march, and sent provision-waggons forward to meet him on the road.
Meanwhile Cyrus offered sacrifice for the success of his expedition and
found an opportunity to ask Cyaxares for a troop of his junior cavalry.
But Cyaxares would only spare a few, though many wished to go. Soon
afterwards he started for the outposts himself with all his horse and
foot, and then Cyrus found the omens favourable for his enterprise, and
led his soldiers out as though he meant to hunt. [19] He was scarcely
on his way when a hare started up at their feet, and an eagle, flying on
the right, saw the creature as it fled, swooped down and struck it,
bore it aloft in its talons to a cliff hard by, and did its will upon it
there. The omen pleased Cyrus well, and he bowed in worship to Zeus the
King, and said to his company, "This shall be a right noble hunt, my
friends, if God so will."
[20] When he came to the borders he began the hunt in his usual way, the
mass of horse and foot going on ahead in rows like reapers, beating out
the game, with picked men posted at intervals to receive the animals and
give them chase. And thus they took great numbers of boars and stags and
antelopes and wild-asses: even to this day wild-asses are plentiful in
those parts. [21] But when the chase was over, Cyrus had touched the
frontier of the Armenian land, and there he made the evening meal. The
next day he hunted till he reached the mountains which were his goal.
And there he halted again and made the evening meal. At this point he
knew that the army from Cyaxares was advancing, and he sent secretly to
them and bade them keep about eight miles off, and take their evening
meal where they were, since that would make for secrecy. And when their
meal was over he told them to send their officers to him, and after
supper he called his own brigadiers together and addressed them thus:
[22] "My friends, in old days the Armenian was a faithful ally and
subject of Cyaxares, but now when he sees an enemy against us, he
assumes contempt: he neither sends the troops nor pays the tribute. He
is the game we have come to catch, if catch we can. And this, I think,
is the way. You, Chrysantas," said he, "will sleep for a few hours, and
then take half the Persians with you, make for the hill country, and
seize the heights which we hear are his places of refuge when alarmed.
I will give you guides. [23] The hills, they tell us, are covered with
trees and scrub, so that we may hope you will escape unseen: still you
might send a handful of scouts ahead of you, disguised as a band of
robbers. If they should come across any Armenians they can either make
them prisoners and prevent them from spreading the news, or at least
scare them out of the way, so that they will not realise the whole of
your force, and only take measures against a pack of thieves. [24] That
is your task, Chrysantas, and now for mine. At break of day I shall take
half the foot and all the cavalry and march along the level straight to
the king's residence. If he resists, we must fight, if he retreats
along the plain we must run him down, if he makes for the mountains, why
then," said Cyrus, "it will be your business to see that none of your
visitors escape. [25] Think of it as a hunt: we down below are the
beaters rounding up the game, and you are the men at the nets: only bear
in mind that the earths must all be stopped before the game is up, and
the men at the traps must be hidden, or they will turn back the flying
quarry. [26] One last word, Chrysantas: you must not behave now as I
have known you do in your passion for the chase: you must not sit up the
whole night long without a wink of sleep, you must let all your men have
the modicum of rest that they cannot do without. [27] Nor must you--just
because you scour the hills in the hunt without a guide, following the
lead of the quarry and that alone, checking and changing course wherever
it leads you--you must not now plunge into the wildest paths: you must
tell your guides to take you by the easiest road unless it is much the
longest. [28] In war, they say, the easiest way is the quickest. And
once more, because you can race up a mountain yourself you are not to
lead on your men at the double; suit your pace to the strength of all.
[29] Indeed, it were no bad thing if some of your best and bravest were
to fall behind here and there and cheer the laggards on: and it would
quicken the pace of all, when the column has gone ahead, to see them
racing back to their places past the marching files."
[30] Chrysantas listened, and his heart beat high at the trust reposed
in him. He took the guides, and gave the necessary orders for those who
were to march with him, and then he lay down to rest. And when all his
men had had the sleep he thought sufficient he set out for the hills.
[31] Day dawned, and Cyrus sent a messenger to the Armenian with these
words: "Cyrus bids you see to it that you bring your tribute and troops
without delay." "And if he asks you where Cyrus is, tell the truth and
say I am on the frontier. And if he asks whether I am advancing myself,
tell the truth again and say that you do not know. And if he enquires
how many we are, bid him send some one with you to find out."
[32] Having so charged the messenger he sent him on forthwith, holding
this to be more courteous than to attack without warning. Then he drew
up his troops himself in the order best suited for marching, and, if
necessary, for fighting, and so set forth. The soldiers had orders that
not a soul was to be wronged, and if they met any Armenians they were
to bid them to have no fear, but open a market wherever they wished, and
sell meat or drink as they chose.
NOTES
C1.5. Is this historical, i.e. _quasi_-historical? Are any of the names
real or all invented to give verisimilitude?
C1.13. Any touch of the sycophancy of the future in it? As in modern
Germany, a touch of that involved in the system of royalty.
C1.15. The raw material is good, but not worked up. Important for
the conception of Hellenic democracy (cf. § 17). Daring, courage,
virtue--there is no monopoly of these things.
C1.21. (Cf. below VIII. C2.5) Worthy of Adam Smith. Xenophon has bump of
economy strongly developed; he resembles J. P.[*] in that respect. The
economic methodism, the mosaic interbedding, the architectonic structure
of it all, a part and parcel of Xenophon's genius. Was Alexander's
army a highly-organised, spiritually and materially built-up, vitalised
machine of this sort? What light does Arrian, that younger Xenophon,
throw upon it?
[* "J. P." = John Percival, Bishop of Hereford (the writer of the
Introduction to this volume), at the time the notes were written
Headmaster of Clifton College.--F.M.S.]
C1.25. Camaraderie encouraged and developed through a sense of equality
and fraternity, the life _au grand jour_ in common, producing a common
consciousness (cf. Comte and J. P.; Epaminondas and the Sacred Band at
Thebes).
C2. Contrast of subject enlivening the style--light concrete as a foil
to the last drier abstract detail. Humorous also, with a dramatising
and development of the characters, Shakespeare-wise--Hystaspas, and the
rest. Aglaïtadas, a type of educator we know well (cf. Eccles. "Cocker
not a child"), grim, dry person with no sense of humour. Xenophon's own
humour shines out.
C2.12. The term given to the two stories {eis tagathon}. T. E. B.[*]
could do it, or Socrates, without dullness or seeming to preach. There
is a crispness in the voice which is anti-pedantic.
[* "T. E. B." = T. E. Brown, the Manx poet, at that time a colleague of
Mr. Dakyns at Clifton.--F.M.S.]
C2.19. Cyrus recognises the ideal principle of co-operation and
collective ownership. Xenophon, Economist, ahead of the moderns.
C2.26. Xenophon's breadth of view: virtue is not confined to citizens,
but we have the pick of the whole world. Cosmopolitan Hellenism.
C3.4. Xenophon's theory of rule (cf. Ruskin): a right, inalienable,
God-bestowed, of the virtuous; subjection an inevitable consequence on
lack of self-discipline.
C3.5, init. Is this a carelessness, or what? Chrysantas has been
introduced before, but here he is described as if stepping on the stage
for the first time. The sentence itself suggests the mould for the New
Testament narrative.
C3.7. Pheraulas, and of him we shall hear much. A sharp contrast to
Chrysantas, the Peer, with his pointed plebeian similes. His speech
important again for Xenophon's sympathetic knowledge of children and
also of the hard-working poor.
C3.10. How true to nature this. Cannot one see the little boy doubling
his little fists, a knife in his pocket, possibly a ball of string?
C3.11. Is there a touch of flunkeyism in this? Not so; it is the
clear-sighted scientific Greek, that is all.
C3.14. Very Scotch all this.
C3.21-22. _Locus classicus_ for regimental marching tactics. Qy.: Are
any of these tactical improvements by Xenophon himself?
C3.21. The "regiment" of a hundred men was divided into four
"companies" of twenty-five, to each of these one company-captain and
twenty-four men, viz.: twenty privates, two captains-of-ten, and two
captains-of-five, the two captains of ten having also especial charge
over the two remaining squads of five. A condensed diagram may make
the little manoeuvre clear. An X represents one group of five plus its
captain, either a captain-of-five or a captain-of-ten. A C represents a
company-captain.
First position--One long column. All in single file.
Second position--Four columns. Single file for each company.
Third position--Eight columns. Double files.
Fourth position--Sixteen columns. Quadruple files.
C C C C C C C
X X X -> X X X X -> X X X X X X X X
X -> X X X X X X
X X X
X X X
C
X
X
X
X]
C4.15. Cyaxares means to kidnap them, doesn't he? That is not quite
Cyrus' method. If so, it contrasts Cyaxares and Cyrus again.
C4.17. Cyaxares the old fox improves upon the plan.
C4.30, init. It is these touches which give the thrilling subjective
feeling to the writings of Xenophon, or, rather, thus his nerves tingle,
just as the external touches give a sense of objective health (e.g.
above, C1.29).
C4.32. All this is entirely modern, never yet excelled, I imagine.
---
III.1: The Armenian Submission
Cyrus confronts the Armenian king, who has stopped paying tribute and sending troops. Through a combination of military pressure and a dramatic trial, Cyrus turns a rebellious vassal into a willing ally. Tigranes, the Armenian prince, acts as advocate.
**合縱 parallel:** Converting a coerced tributary into a genuine coalition partner — the key challenge in 合縱 diplomacy. The trial scene, where Tigranes argues his father's case before Cyrus, mirrors the rhetorical set-pieces of Zhanguoce persuaders.
Thus Cyrus made his preparations. But the Armenian, when he heard
what the messenger had to say, was terror-stricken: he knew the wrong
he had done in neglecting the tribute and withholding the troops, and,
above all, he was afraid it would be discovered that he was beginning
to put his palace in a fit state for defence. [2] Therefore, with much
trepidation, he began to collect his own forces, and at the same time
he sent his younger son Sabaris into the hills with the women, his own
wife, and the wife of his elder son and his daughters, taking the best
of their ornaments and furniture with them and an escort to be their
guide. Meanwhile he despatched a party to discover what Cyrus was doing,
and organised all the Armenian contingents as they came in. But it was
not long before other messengers arrived, saying that Cyrus himself was
actually at hand. [3] Then his courage forsook him; he dared not come
to blows and he withdrew. As soon as the recruits saw this they took to
their heels, each man bent on getting his own property safely out of
the way. When Cyrus saw the plains full of them, racing and riding
everywhere, he sent out messengers privately to explain that he had no
quarrel with any who stayed quietly in their homes, but if he caught a
man in flight, he warned them he would treat him as an enemy. Thus
the greater part were persuaded to remain, though there were some who
retreated with the king.
[4] But when the escort with the women came on the Persians in the
mountain, they fled with cries of terror, and many of them were taken
prisoners. In the end the young prince himself was captured, and the
wife of the king, and his daughters, and his daughter-in-law, and
all the goods they had with them. And when the king learnt what had
happened, scarcely knowing where to turn, he fled to the summit of a
certain hill. [5] Cyrus, when he saw it, surrounded the spot with his
troops and sent word to Chrysantas, bidding him leave a force to
guard the mountains and come down to him. So the mass of the army was
collected under Cyrus, and then he sent a herald to the king with this
enquiry:
"Son of Armenia, will you wait here and fight with hunger and thirst,
or will you come down into the plain and fight it out with us?" But the
Armenian answered that he wished to fight with neither. [6] Cyrus sent
again and asked, "Why do you sit there, then, and refuse to come down?"
"Because I know not what to do," answered the other. "It is simple
enough," said Cyrus, "come down and take your trial." "And who shall try
me?" asked the king. "He," answered Cyrus, "to whom God has given the
power to treat you as he lists, without a trial at all."
Thereupon the Armenian came down, yielding to necessity, and Cyrus took
him and all that he had and placed him in the centre of the camp, for
all his forces were now at hand.
[7] Meanwhile Tigranes, the elder son of the king, was on his way home
from a far country. In old days he had hunted with Cyrus and been his
friend, and now, when he heard what had happened, he came forward just
as he was; but when he saw his father and his mother, his brother and
sisters, and his own wife all held as prisoners, he could not keep back
the tears. [8] But Cyrus gave him no sign of friendship or courtesy, and
only said, "You have come in time, you may be present now to hear your
father tried." With that he summoned the leaders of the Persians and the
Medes, and any Armenian of rank and dignity who was there, nor would
he send away the women as they sat in covered carriages, but let them
listen too. [9] When all was ready he began: "Son of Armenia, I would
counsel you, in the first place, to speak the truth, so that at least
you may stand free from what deserves the utmost hate: beyond all
else, be assured, manifest lying checks the sympathy of man and man.
Moreover," said he, "your own sons, your daughters, and your wife are
well aware of all that you have done, and so are your own Armenians
who are here: if they perceive that you say what is not true, they must
surely feel that out of your own lips you condemn yourself to suffer
the uttermost penalty when I learn the truth." "Nay," answered the king,
"ask me whatever you will, and I will answer truly, come what come may."
[10] "Answer then," said Cyrus, "did you once make war upon Astyages,
my mother's father, and his Medes?" "I did," he answered. "And were you
conquered by him, and did you agree to pay tribute and furnish troops
whenever he required, and promise not to fortify your dwellings?" "Even
so," he said. "Why is it, then, that to-day you have neither brought the
tribute nor sent the troops, and are building forts?" "I set my heart on
liberty: it seemed to me so fair a thing to be free myself and to leave
freedom to my sons." [11] "And fair and good it is," said Cyrus, "to
fight for freedom and choose death rather than slavery, but if a man is
worsted in war or enslaved by any other means and then attempts to rid
himself of his lord, tell me yourself, would you honour such a man as
upright, and a doer of noble deeds, or would you, if you got him in
your power, chastise him as a malefactor?" "I would chastise him," he
answered, "since you drive me to the truth." [12] "Then answer me now,
point by point," said Cyrus. "If you have an officer and he does wrong,
do you suffer him to remain in office, or do you set up another in his
stead?" "I set up another." "And if he have great riches, to you leave
him all his wealth, or do you make him a beggar?" "I take away from him
all that he has." "And if you found him deserting to your enemies, what
would you do?" "I would kill him," he said: "why should I perish with a
lie on my lips rather than speak the truth and die?"
[13] But at this his son rent his garments and dashed the tiara from his
brows, and the women lifted up their voices in wailing and tore their
cheeks, as though their father was dead already, and they themselves
undone. But Cyrus bade them keep silence, and spoke again. "Son of
Armenia, we have heard your own judgment in this case, and now tell us,
what ought we to do?" But the king sat silent and perplexed, wondering
whether he should bid Cyrus put him to death, or act in the teeth of the
rule he had laid down for himself. [14] Then his son Tigranes turned to
Cyrus and said, "Tell me, Cyrus, since my father sits in doubt, may I
give counsel in his place and say what I think best for you?"
Now Cyrus remembered that, in the old hunting days, he had noticed a
certain man of wisdom who went about with Tigranes and was much admired
by him, and he was curious to know what the youth would say. So he
readily agreed and bade him speak his mind.
[15] "In my view, then," said Tigranes, "if you approve of all that my
father has said and done, certainly you ought to do as he did, but if
you think he has done wrong, then you must not copy him."
"But surely," said Cyrus, "the best way to avoid copying the wrongdoer
is to practise what is right?"
"True enough," answered the prince.
"Then on your own reasoning, I am bound to punish your father, if it is
right to punish wrong."
"But would you wish your vengeance to do you harm instead of good?"
"Nay," said Cyrus, "for then my vengeance would fall upon myself."
[16] "Even so," said Tigranes, "and you will do yourself the greatest
harm if you put your own subjects to death just when they are most
valuable to you."
"Can they have any value," asked Cyrus, "when they are detected doing
wrong?"
"Yes," answered Tigranes, "if that is when they turn to good and learn
sobriety. For it is my belief, Cyrus, that without this virtue all
others are in vain. What good will you get from a strong man or a brave
if he lack sobriety, be he never so good a horseman, never so rich,
never so powerful in the state? But with sobriety every friend is a
friend in need and every servant a blessing."
[17] "I take your meaning," answered Cyrus; "your father, you would have
me think, has been changed in this one day from a fool into a wise and
sober-minded man?"
"Exactly," said the prince.
"Then you would call sober-mindedness a condition of our nature, such
as pain, not a matter of reason that can be learnt? For certainly, if
he who is to be sober-minded must learn wisdom first, he could not be
converted from folly in a day."
[18] "Nay, but, Cyrus," said the prince, "surely you yourself have
known one man at least who out of sheer folly has set himself to fight
a stronger man than he, and on the day of defeat his senselessness has
been cured. And surely you have known a city ere now that has marshalled
her battalions against a rival state, but with defeat she changes
suddenly and is willing to obey and not resist?"
[19] "But what defeat," said Cyrus, "can you find in your father's case
to make you so sure that he has come to a sober mind?"
"A defeat," answered the young man, "of which he is well aware in the
secret chambers of his soul. He set his heart on liberty, and he has
found himself a slave as never before: he had designs that needed
stealth and speed and force, and not one of them has he been able to
carry through. With you he knows that design and fulfilment went hand
in hand; when you wished to outwit him, outwit him you did, as though he
had been blind and deaf and dazed; when stealth was needed, your stealth
was such that the fortresses he thought his own you turned into traps
for him; and your speed was such that you were upon him from miles away
with all your armament before he found time to muster the forces at his
command."
[20] "So you think," said Cyrus, "that merely to learn another is
stronger than himself is defeat enough to bring a man to his senses?"
"I do," answered Tigranes, "and far more truly than mere defeat in
battle. For he who is conquered by force may fancy that if he trains
he can renew the war, and captured cities dream that with the help of
allies they will fight again one day, but if we meet with men who are
better than ourselves and whom we recognise to be so, we are ready to
obey them of our own free will." [21] "You imagine then," said
Cyrus, "that the bully and the tyrant cannot recognise the man
of self-restraint, nor the thief the honest man, nor the liar the
truth-speaker, nor the unjust man the upright? Has not your own father
lied even now and broken his word with us, although he knew that we had
faithfully observed every jot and tittle of the compact Astyages made?"
[22] "Ah, but," replied the prince, "I do not pretend that the bare
knowledge alone will bring a man to his senses, it cannot cure him
unless he pays the penalty as my father pays it to-day." "But," answered
Cyrus, "your father has suffered nothing at all so far: although he
fears, I know, that the worst suffering may be his." [23] "Do you
suppose then," asked Tigranes, "that anything can enslave a man more
utterly than fear? Do you not know that even the men who are beaten with
the iron rod of war, the heaviest rod in all the world, may still be
ready to fight again, while the victims of terror cannot be brought to
look their conquerors in the face, even when they try to comfort them?"
"Then, you maintain," said Cyrus, "that fear will subdue a man more than
suffering?" [24] "Yes," he answered, "and you of all men know that what
I say is true: you know the despondency men feel in dread of banishment,
or on the eve of battle facing defeat, or sailing the sea in peril of
shipwreck--they cannot touch their food or take their rest because
of their alarm: while it may often be that the exiles themselves, the
conquered, or the enslaved, can eat and sleep better than men who have
not known adversity. [25] Think of those panic-stricken creatures who
through fear of capture and death have died before their day, have
hurled themselves from cliffs, hanged themselves, or set the knife to
their throats; so cruelly can fear, the prince of horrors, bind and
subjugate the souls of men. And what, think you, does my father feel at
this moment? He, whose fears are not for himself alone, but for us all,
for his wife, and for his children." [26] And Cyrus said, "To-day and
at this time, it may be with him as you say: but I still think that the
same man may well be insolent in good fortune and cringing in defeat:
let such an one go free again, and he will return to his arrogance and
trouble us once more." [27] "I do not deny it, Cyrus," said the prince.
"Our offences are such that you may well mistrust us: but you have it in
your power to set garrisons in our land and hold our strong places and
take what pledges you think best. And even so," he added, "you will not
find that we fret against our chains, for we shall remember we have only
ourselves to blame. Whereas, if you hand over the government to some
who have not offended, they may either think that you mistrust them, and
thus, although you are their benefactor, you cannot be their friend, or
else in your anxiety not to rouse their enmity you may leave no check
on their insolence, and in the end you will need to sober them even
more than us." [28] "Nay, but by all the gods," cried Cyrus, "little joy
should I ever take in those who served me from necessity alone. Only if
I recognise some touch of friendship or goodwill in the help it is their
duty to render, I could find it easier to forgive them all their faults
than to accept the full discharge of service paid upon compulsion by
those who hate me."
Then Tigranes answered, "You speak of friendship, but can you ever find
elsewhere so great a friendship as you may find with us?" "Surely I
can," he answered, "and with those who have never been my enemies, if
I choose to be their benefactor as you would have me yours." [29] "But
to-day, and now, can you find another man in the world whom you could
benefit as you can benefit my father? Say you let a man live who has
never done you wrong, will he be grateful for the boon? Say he need not
lose his children and his wife, will he love you for that more than one
who knows he well deserved the loss? Say he may not sit upon the throne
of Armenia, will he suffer from that as we shall suffer? And is it not
clear that the one who feels the pain of forfeiture the most will be the
one most grateful for the granting of the gift? [30] And if you have it
at all at heart to leave matters settled here, think for yourself, and
see where tranquillity will lie when your back is turned. Will it be
with the new dynasty, or with the old familiar house? And if you want
as large a force as possible at your command, where will you find a man
better fitted to test the muster-roll than the general who has used it
time and again? If you need money, who will provide the ways and means
better than he who knows and can command all the resources of the
country? I warn you as a friend," he added, "that if you throw us aside
you will do yourself more harm than ever my father could have done."
[31] Such were the pleadings of the prince, and Cyrus, as he listened,
was overjoyed, for he felt he would accomplish to the full all he had
promised Cyaxares; his own words came back to him, "I hope to make the
Armenian a better friend than before."
Thereupon he turned to the king and said, "Son of Armenia, if I were
indeed to hearken unto you and yours in this, tell me, how large an army
would you send me and how much money for the war?"
[32] And the king replied, "The simplest answer I can make and the most
straightforward is to tell you what my power is, and then you may take
the men you choose, and leave the rest to garrison the country. And so
with the money: it is only fair that you should know the whole of our
wealth, and with that knowledge to guide you, you will take what you
like and leave what you like." [33] And Cyrus said, "Tell me then, and
tell me true: how great is your power and your wealth?" Whereupon the
Armenian replied: "Our cavalry is 8000 strong and our infantry 40,000;
and our wealth," said he, "if I include the treasures which my father
left, amounts in silver to more than 3000 talents."
[34] And Cyrus, without more ado, said at once, "Of your whole armament
you shall give me half, not more, since your neighbours the Chaldaeans
are at war with you: but for the tribute, instead of the fifty talents
which you paid before, you shall hand over twice as much to Cyaxares
because you made default; and you will lend me another hundred for
myself, and I hereby promise you, if God be bountiful, I will requite
you for the loan with things of higher worth, or I will pay the money
back in full, if I can; and if I cannot, you may blame me for want of
ability, but not for want of will." [35] But the Armenian cried, "By all
the gods, Cyrus, speak not so, or you will put me out of heart. I beg
you to look on all I have as yours, what you leave behind as well as
what you take away."
"So be it then," answered Cyrus, "and to ransom your wife, how much
money would you give?" "All that I have," said he. "And for your sons?"
"For them too, all that I have." "Good," answered Cyrus, "but is not
that already twice as much as you possess? [36] And you, Tigranes," said
he, "at what price would you redeem your bride?" Now the youth was but
newly wedded, and his wife was beyond all things dear to him. "I would
give my life," said he, "to save her from slavery." [37] "Take her
then," said Cyrus, "she is yours. For I hold that she has never yet been
made a prisoner, seeing that her husband never deserted us. And you,
son of Armenia," said he, turning to the king, "you shall take home your
wife and children, and pay no ransom for them, so that they shall not
feel they come to you from slavery. But now," he added, "you shall stay
and sup with us, and afterwards you shall go wherever you wish."
And so the Armenians stayed. [38] But when the company broke up after
the evening meal, Cyrus asked Tigranes, "Tell me, where is that friend
of yours who used to hunt with us, and whom, as it seemed to me, you
admired so much?" "Do you not know," he said, "that my father put him
to death?" "And why?" said Cyrus, "what fault did he find in him?" "He
thought he corrupted me," said the youth; "and yet, I tell you, Cyrus,
he was so gentle and so brave, so beautiful in soul, that when he came
to die, he called me to him and said, 'Do not be angry with your father,
Tigranes, for putting me to death. What he does is not done from
malice, but from ignorance; and the sins of ignorance, I hold, are
unintentional.'"
[39] And at that Cyrus could not but say: "Poor soul! I grieve for him."
But the king spoke in his own defence: "Remember this, Cyrus, that the
man who finds another with his wife kills him not simply because he
believes that he has turned the woman to folly, but because he has
robbed him of her love. Even so I was jealous of that man who seemed to
put himself between my son and me and steal away his reverence." [40]
"May the gods be merciful to us!" said Cyrus, "you did wrong, but your
fault was human. And you, Tigranes," said he, turning to the son, "you
must forgive your father."
And so they talked in all friendliness and kindliness, as befitted
that time of reconciliation; and then the father and son mounted their
carriages, with their dear ones beside them, and drove away rejoicing.
[41] But when they were home again, they all spoke of Cyrus, one
praising his wisdom, another his endurance, a third the gentleness
of his nature, and a fourth his stature and his beauty. Then Tigranes
turned to his wife and asked, "Did Cyrus seem so beautiful in your
eyes?" But she answered, "Ah, my lord, he was not the man I saw." "Who
was it then?" asked Tigranes. "He," she answered, "who offered his own
life to free me from slavery."
And so they took their delight together, as lovers will, after all their
sufferings.
[42] But on the morrow the king of Armenia sent gifts of hospitality to
Cyrus and all his army, and bade his own contingent make ready to march
on the third day, and himself brought Cyrus twice the sum which he had
named. But Cyrus would take no more than he had fixed, and gave the
rest back to the king, only asking whether he or his son was to lead the
force. And the father answered that it should be as Cyrus chose, but the
son said, "I will not leave you, Cyrus, if I must carry the baggage to
follow you." [43] And Cyrus laughed and said, "What will you take to let
us tell your wife that you have become a baggage-bearer?" "She will not
need to be told," he answered, "I mean to bring her with me, and she can
see for herself all that her husband does." "Then it is high time," said
Cyrus, "that you got your own baggage together now." "We will come,"
said he, "be sure of that, in good time, with whatever baggage my father
gives."
So the soldiers were the guests of Armenia for the day, and rested for
that night.
---
III.3: The Chaldaean Peace
Cyrus brokers peace between Armenia and the Chaldaeans (mountain raiders), turning two enemies into coalition partners. He positions himself as arbiter and guarantor, gaining both nations' forces.
**合縱 parallel:** Mediating between two hostile states to recruit both into a coalition — a Su Qin speciality. Cyrus gains leverage by being the indispensable peacemaker, exactly how itinerant strategists operated between Warring States.
But on the next day Cyrus despatched his messenger with
the instructions, and the Armenians and Chaldaeans sent their own
ambassadors, choosing the men they thought would help Cyrus most and
speak of his exploits in the most fitting terms. Cyrus put a strong
garrison in the fort and stored it with supplies, and left an officer in
command, a Mede, whose appointment, he thought, would gratify Cyaxares,
and then he turned homewards, taking with him not only the troops he had
brought, but the force the Armenians had furnished, and a picked body
of Chaldaeans who considered themselves stronger than all the rest
together. [2] And as he come down from the hills into the cultivated
land, not one of the Armenians, man or woman, stayed indoors: with one
accord they all went out to meet him, rejoicing that peace was made, and
bringing him offerings from their best, driving before them the animals
they valued most. The king himself was not ill-pleased at this, for he
thought that Cyrus would take delight in the honour the people showed
him. Last of all came the queen herself, with her daughters and her
younger son, bearing many gifts, and among them the golden treasure that
Cyrus had refused before. [3] But when he saw it he said: "Nay, you must
not make me a mercenary and a benefactor for pay; take this treasure
back and hie you home, but do not give it to your lord that he may bury
it again; spend it on your son, and send him forth gloriously equipped
for war, and with the residue buy yourself and for your husband and your
children such precious things as shall endure, and bring joy and beauty
into all your days. As for burying, let us only bury our bodies on the
day when each must die."
[4] With that he rode away, the king and all his people escorting him,
like a guard of honour, calling him their saviour, their benefactor, and
their hero, and heaping praises on him until he had left the land.
And the king sent with him a larger army than ever he had sent before,
seeing that now he had peace at home. [5] Thus Cyrus took his departure,
having gained not only the actual money he took away with him, but a far
ampler store of wealth, won by his own graciousness, on which he could
draw in time of need.
For the first night he encamped on the borders of Armenia, but the next
day he sent an army and the money to Cyaxares, who was close at hand,
as he had promised to be, while he himself took his pleasure in hunting
wherever he could find the game, in company with Tigranes and the flower
of the Persian force.
[6] And when he came back to Media he gave gifts of money to his chief
officers, sufficient for each to reward their own subordinates, for he
held to it that, if every one made his own division worthy of praise,
all would be well with the army as a whole. He himself secured anything
that he thought of value for the campaign, and divided it among the most
meritorious, convinced that every gain to the army was an adornment to
himself.
[7] At every distribution he would take occasion to address the officers
and all whom he chose to honour in some such words as these: "My
friends, the god of mirth must be with us to-day: we have found a source
of plenty, and we have the wherewithal to honour whom we wish and as
they may deserve. [8] Let us call to mind, all of us, the only way
in which these blessings can be won. We shall find it is by toil, and
watchfulness, and speed, and the resolve never to yield to our foes.
After this pattern must we prove ourselves to be men, knowing that
all high delights and all great joys are only gained by obedience and
hardihood, and through pains endured and dangers confronted in their
proper season."
[9] But presently, when Cyrus saw that his men were strong enough for
all the work of war, and bold enough to meet their enemies with scorn,
expert and skilful in the use of the weapons each man bore, and all of
them perfect in obedience and discipline, the desire grew in his heart
to be up and doing and achieve something against the foe. He knew well
how often a general has found delay ruin his fairest armament. [10] He
noticed, moreover, that in the eagerness of rivalry and the strain of
competition many of the soldiers grew jealous of each other; and for
this, if for no other reason, he desired to lead them into the enemy's
country without delay, feeling that common dangers awaken comradeship
among those who are fighting in a common cause, and then all such
bickerings cease, and no man is galled by the splendour of his comrade's
arms, or the passion of his desire for glory: envy is swallowed up
in praise, and each competitor greets his rivals with delight as
fellow-workers for the common good.
[11] Therefore Cyrus ordered his whole force to assemble under arms, and
drew them up into battle-array, using all his skill to make the display
a wonder of beauty and perfection. Then he summoned his chief officers,
his generals, his brigadiers, and his company-captains. These men were
not bound to be always in the ranks, and some were always free to
wait on the commander-in-chief or carry orders along the lines without
leaving the troops unofficered: for the captains-of-twelve and the
captains-of-six stepped into the gaps, and absolute order was preserved.
[12] So Cyrus assembled his staff and led them along the lines, pointing
out the merits of the combined forces and the special strength of each,
and thus he kindled in their hearts the passion for achievement, and
then he bade them return to their regiments and repeat the lessons he
had taught them, trying to implant in their own men the same desire for
action, so that one and all might sally out in the best of heart; and
the next morning they were to present themselves at Cyaxares' gates.
[13] So the officers went away and did as he commanded, and the next
morning at daybreak they assembled at the trysting-place, and Cyrus met
them and came before Cyaxares and said to him:
"I know well that what I am about to say must often have been in your
own mind, but you have shrunk from suggesting it yourself lest it seem
that you were weary of supporting us. [14] Therefore since you must keep
silence, let me speak for both of us. We are all agreed that since our
preparations are complete we should not wait until the enemy invades our
territory before we give him battle, nor loiter here in a friendly land,
but attack him on his own ground with what speed we may. [15] For while
we linger here, we injure your property in spite of ourselves, but once
on the enemy's soil, we can damage his, and that with the best will in
the world. [16] As things are, you must maintain us, and the cost is
great; but once launched on foreign service, we can maintain ourselves,
and at our foe's expense. [17] Possibly, if it were more dangerous to go
forward than to stay here, the more cautious might seem the wiser plan.
But whether we stay or whether we go, the enemy's numbers will be the
same, and so will ours, whether we receive them here or join battle with
them there. [18] Moreover, the spirit of our soldiers will be all the
higher and all the bolder if they feel that they are marching against
the foe and not cowering before him; and his alarm will be all the
greater when he hears that we are not crouching at home in terror but
coming out to meet him as soon as we have heard of his advance, eager to
close at once, not holding back until our territory suffers, but prompt
to seize the moment and ravage his own land first. [19] Indeed," he
added, "if we do no more than quicken our own courage and his fears, I
would reckon it a substantial gain, and count it so much the less danger
for us and so much the more for him. My father never tires of telling me
what I have heard you say yourself, and what all the world admits, that
battles are decided more by the character of the troops than by their
bodily strength."
[20] He ended, and Cyaxares answered:
"Cyrus, both you and all my Persian friends may feel sure that I find
it no trouble to maintain you; do not imagine such a thing; but I agree
with you that the time is ripe for an advance on the enemy's land."
"Then," said Cyrus, "since we are all of one mind, let us make our final
preparations, and, if heaven will, let us set forth without delay."
[21] So they bade the soldiers prepare for the start, and Cyrus offered
sacrifices to Zeus the Lord and to the other gods in due order, and
prayed, "Look on us with favour, and be gracious to us; guide our army,
stand beside us in the battle, aid us in council, help us in action, be
the comrades of the brave." Also he called upon the Heroes of Media,
who dwell in the land and guard it. [22] Then, when the signs were
favourable and his army was mustered on the frontier, he felt that the
moment had come, and with all good omens to support him, he invaded
the enemy's land. And so soon as he had crossed the border he offered
libations to the Earth and victims to the gods, and sought to win the
favour of the Heroes who guard Assyria. And having so done, once more he
sacrificed to Zeus, the god of his fathers, and was careful to reverence
every other god who came before his mind.
[23] But when these duties were fulfilled, there was no further pause.
He pushed his infantry on at once, a short day's march, and then
encamped, while the cavalry made a swift descent and captured much spoil
of every kind. For the future they had only to shift their camp from
time to time, and they found supplies in abundance, and could ravage the
enemy's land at their ease while waiting his approach. [24] Presently
news came of his advance: he was said to be barely ten days' off, and
at that Cyrus went to Cyaxares and said: "The hour has come, and we
must face the enemy. Let it not seem to friend or foe that we fear the
encounter: let us show them that we enjoy the fight."
[25] Cyaxares agreed, and they moved forward in good order, marching
each day as far as appeared desirable. They were careful to take their
evening meal by daylight, and at night they lit no fires in the camp:
they made them in front of it, so that in case of attack they might see
their assailants, while they themselves remained unseen. And often they
lit other fires in their rear as well, to deceive the enemy; so that
at times the Assyrian scouts actually fell in with the advance-guard,
having fancied from the distance of the fires that they were still some
way from the encampment.
[26] Meanwhile the Assyrians and their allies, as the two armies came
into touch, halted, and threw up an entrenchment, just as all barbarian
leaders do to-day, whenever they encamp, finding no difficulty in the
work because of the vast numbers at their command, and knowing that
cavalry may easily be thrown into confusion and become unmanageable,
especially if they are barbarians. [27] The horses must be tethered
at their stalls, and in case of attack a dozen difficulties arise: the
soldier must loose his steed in the dark, bridle and saddle him, put on
his own armour, mount, and then gallop through the camp, and this
last it is quite impossible to do. Therefore the Assyrians, like all
barbarians, throw up entrenchments round their position, and the mere
fact of being inside a fastness leaves them, they consider, the choice
of fighting at any moment they think fit. [28] So the two armies drew
nearer and nearer, and when they were about four miles apart, the
Assyrians proceeded to encamp in the manner described: their position
was completely surrounded by a trench, but also perfectly visible,
while Cyrus took all the cover he could find, screening himself behind
villages and hillocks, in the conviction that the more sudden the
disclosure of a hostile force the greater will be the enemy's alarm.
[29] During the first night neither army did more than post the
customary guards before they went to sleep, and on the next day the
king of Assyria, and Croesus, and their officers, still kept the troops
within their lines. But Cyrus and Cyaxares drew up their men, prepared
to fight if the enemy advanced.
Ere long it was plain that they would not venture out that day, and
Cyaxares summoned Cyrus and his staff and said:
[30] "I think, gentlemen, it would be well for us to march up to the
breastworks in our present order, and show them that we wish to fight.
If we do so," he added, "and they refuse our challenge, it will increase
the confidence of our own men, and the mere sight of our boldness will
add to the enemy's alarm."
[31] So it seemed to Cyaxares, but Cyrus protested: "In the name of
heaven, Cyaxares, let us do no such thing. By such an advance we should
only reveal our numbers to them: they would watch us at their ease,
conscious that they are safe from any danger, and when we retire without
doing them any harm they will have another look at us and despise us
because of our inferiority in numbers, and to-morrow they will come
out much emboldened. [32] At present," he added, "they know that we are
here, but they have not seen us, and you may be sure they do not despise
us; they are asking what all this means, and they never cease discussing
the problem; of that I am convinced. They ought not to see us until
they sally out, and in that moment we ought to come to grips with them,
thankful to have caught them as we have so long desired."
[33] So Cyrus spoke, and Cyaxares and the others were convinced, and
waited. In the evening they took their meal, and posted their pickets
and lit watch-fires in front of their outposts, and so turned to sleep.
[34] But early the next morning Cyrus put a garland on his head and went
out to offer sacrifice, and sent word to all the Peers of Persia to
join him, wearing garlands like himself. And when the rite was over, he
called them together and said: "Gentlemen, the soothsayers tell us, and
I agree, that the gods announce by the signs in the victims that the
battle is at hand, and they assure us of victory, they promise us
salvation. [35] I should be ashamed to admonish you at such a season, or
tell you how to bear yourselves: I do not forget that we have all been
brought up in the same school, you have learnt the same lessons as I,
and practised them day by day, and you might well instruct others. But
you may not have noticed one point, and for this I would ask a hearing.
[36] Our new comrades, the men we desire to make our peers--it may be
well to remind them of the terms on which Cyaxares has kept us and of
our daily discipline, the goal for which we asked their help, and the
race in which they promised to be our friendly rivals. [37] Remind them
also that this day will test the worth of every man. With learners late
in life, we cannot wonder if now and then a prompter should be needed:
it is much to be thankful for if they show themselves good men and true
with the help of a reminder. [38] Moreover, while you help them you will
be putting your own powers to the test. He who can give another strength
at such a crisis may well have confidence in his own, whereas one who
keeps his ideal to himself and is content with that, ought to remember
that he is only half a man. [39] There is another reason," he added,
"why I do not speak to them myself, but ask you to do so. I want them to
try to please you: you are nearer to them than I, each of you to the
men of his own division: and be well assured that if you show yourselves
stout-hearted you will be teaching them courage, and others too, by
deeds as well as words."
[40] With that Cyrus dismissed them, and bade them break their fast and
make libation, and then take their places in the ranks, still wearing
their garlands on their heads. As they went away he summoned the leaders
of the rearguard and gave them his instructions:
[41] "Men of Persia, you have been made Peers and chosen for special
duties, because we think you equal to the best in other matters, and
wiser than most in virtue of your age. The post that you hold is every
whit as honourable as theirs who form the front: from your position in
the rear you can single out the gallant fighters, and your praise will
make them outdo themselves in valour, while if any man should be tempted
to give way, your eyes will be upon him and you will not suffer it. [42]
Victory will mean even more to you than to the others, because of your
age and the weight of your equipment. If the men in front call on you to
follow, answer readily, and let them see that you can hold your own with
them, shout back to them, and bid them lead on quicker still. And now,"
said he, "go back and take your breakfast, and then join your ranks with
the rest, wearing your garlands on your heads."
[43] Thus Cyrus and his men made their preparations, and meanwhile the
Assyrians on their side took their breakfast, and then sallied forth
boldly and drew up in gallant order. It was the king himself who
marshalled them, driving past in his chariot and encouraging his troops.
[44] "Men of Assyria," he said, "to-day you must show your valour.
To-day you fight for your lives and your land, the land where you were
born and the homes where you were bred, and for your wives and your
children, and all the blessings that are yours. If you win, you
will possess them all in safety as before, but if you lose, you must
surrender them into the hands of your enemies. [45] Abide, therefore,
and do battle as though you were enamoured of victory. It would be folly
for her lovers to turn their backs to the foe, sightless, handless,
helpless, and a fool is he who flies because he longs to live, for he
must know that safety comes to those who conquer, but death to those
who flee; and fools are they whose hearts are set on riches, but whose
spirits are ready to admit defeat. It is the victor who preserves his
own possessions and wins the property of those whom he overcomes: the
conquered lose themselves and all they call their own."
[46] Thus spoke the king of Assyria.
But meanwhile Cyaxares sent to Cyrus saying that the moment for attack
had come. "Although," he added, "there are as yet but few of them
outside the trenches, by the time we have advanced there will be quite
enough. Let us not wait until they outnumber us, but charge at once
while we are satisfied we can master them easily."
[47] But Cyrus answered him, "Unless those we conquer are more than half
their number, they are sure to say that we attacked when they were few,
because we were afraid of their full force, and in their hearts they
will not feel that they are beaten; and we shall have to fight another
battle, when perhaps they will make a better plan than they have made
to-day, delivering themselves into our hands one by one, to fight with
as we choose."
[48] So the messengers took back his reply, but meanwhile Chrysantas and
certain other Peers came to Cyrus bringing Assyrian deserters with
them, and Cyrus, as a general would, questioned the fugitives about the
enemy's doings, and they told him that the Assyrians were marching out
in force and that the king himself had crossed the trenches and was
marshalling his troops, addressing them in stirring words, as all the
listeners said. [49] Then Chrysantas turned to Cyrus:
"What if you also were to summon our men, while there is yet time, and
inspire them with your words?"
[50] But Cyrus answered:
"Do not be disturbed by the thought of the Assyrian's exhortations;
there are no words so fine that they can turn cowards into brave men
on the day of hearing, nor make good archers out of bad, nor doughty
spearmen, nor skilful riders, no, nor even teach men to use their arms
and legs if they have not learnt before."
[51] "But," replied Chrysantas, "could you not make the brave men braver
still, and the good better?"
"What!" cried Cyrus, "can one solitary speech fill the hearer's soul on
the selfsame day with honour and uprightness, guard him from all that is
base, spur him to undergo, as he ought, for the sake of glory every
toil and every danger, implant in him the faith that it is better to die
sword in hand than to escape by flight? [52] If such thoughts are ever
to be engraved in the hearts of men and there abide, we must begin with
the laws, and frame them so that the righteous can count on a life of
honour and liberty, while the bad have to face humiliation, suffering,
and pain, and a life that is no life at all. [53] And then we ought to
have tutors and governors to instruct and teach and train our citizens
until the belief is engendered in their souls that the righteous and
the honourable are the happiest of all men born, and the bad and the
infamous the most miserable. This is what our men must feel if they are
to show that their schooling can triumph over their terror of the foe.
[54] Surely, if in the moment of onset, amid the clash of arms, at a
time when lessons long learnt seem suddenly wiped away, it were possible
for any speaker, by stringing a few fine sentiments together, to
manufacture warriors out of hand, why, it would be the easiest thing in
all the world to teach men the highest virtue man can know. [55] For my
own part," he added, "I would not trust our new comrades yonder, whom
we have trained ourselves, to stand firm this day unless they saw you at
their side, to be examples unto them and to remind them if they forget.
As for men who are utterly undisciplined, I should be astonished if any
speech, however splendid, did one whit more to encourage valour in their
hearts than a song well sung could do to make a musician of a man who
had no music in his soul."
[56] But while they were speaking, Cyaxares sent again, saying that
Cyrus did ill to loiter instead of advancing against the enemy with all
speed. And Cyrus sent back word there and then by the messengers:
"Tell Cyaxares once more, that even now there are not as many before us
as we need. And tell him this so that all may hear. But add that, if it
so please him, I will advance at once."
[57] So saying and with one prayer to the gods, he led his troops into
battle.
Once the advance began he quickened the pace, and his men followed
in perfect order, steadily, swiftly, joyously, brimful of emulation,
hardened by toil, trained by their long discipline, every man in the
front a leader, and all of them alert. They had laid to heart the lesson
of many a day that it was always safest and easiest to meet enemies at
close quarters, especially archers, javelin-men, and cavalry. [58] While
they were still out of range, Cyrus sent the watchword along the lines,
"Zeus our help and Zeus our leader." And as soon as it was returned to
him, he sounded the first notes of the battle-paean, and the men took
up the hymn devoutly, in one mighty chorus. For at such times those
who fear the gods have less fear of their fellow-men. [59] And when the
chant was over, the Peers of Persia went forward side by side, radiant,
high-bred, disciplined, a band of gallant comrades; they looked into
each other's eyes, they called each other by name, with many a cheery
cry, "Forward, friends, forward, gallant gentlemen!" And the rear-ranks
heard the call, and sent back a ringing cheer, bidding the van lead on.
The whole army of Cyrus was brimming with courage and zeal and strength
and hardihood and comradeship and self-control; more terrible, I
imagine, to an opponent than aught else could be. [60] On the Assyrian
side, those in the van who fought from the chariots, as soon as the mass
of the Persian force drew near, leapt back and drove to their own main
body; but the archers, javelin-men, and slingers, let fly long before
they were in range. [61] And as the Persians steadily advanced, stepping
over the spent missiles, Cyrus called to his men:
"Forward now, bravest of the brave! Show us what your pace can be!"
They caught the word and passed it on, and in their eagerness and
passion for the fray some of the leaders broke into a run, and the whole
phalanx followed at their heels. [62] Cyrus himself gave up the regular
march and dashed forward at their head, shouting:
"Brave men to the front! Who follows me? Who will lay the first Assyrian
low?"
At this the men behind took up the shout till it rang through the field
like a battle-cry: "Who follows? Brave men to the front!" [63] Thus the
Persians closed. But the enemy could not hold their ground; they turned
and fled to their entrenchments. [64] The Persians swept after them,
many a warrior falling as they crowded in at the gates or tumbled into
the trenches. For in the rout some of the chariots were carried into the
fosse, and the Persians sprang down after them and slew man and horse
where they fell. [65] Then the Median troopers, seeing how matters
stood, charged the Assyrian cavalry, who swerved and broke before them,
chased and slaughtered, horse and rider, by their conquerors. [66]
Meanwhile the Assyrians within the camp, though they stood upon the
breastworks, had neither wit nor power to draw bow or fling spear
against the destroyers, dazed as they were by their panic and the horror
of the sight. Then came the tidings that the Persians had cut their way
through to the gates, and at that they fled from the breastworks.
[67] The women, seeing the rout in the camp, fell to wailing and
lamentations, running hither and thither in utter dismay, young maidens,
and mothers with children in their arms, rending their garments and
tearing their cheeks and crying on all they met, "Leave us not, save us,
save your children and yourselves!" [68] Then the princes gathered
the trustiest men and stood at the gates, fighting on the breastworks
themselves, and urging their troops to make a stand. [69] Cyrus, seeing
this, and fearing that if his handful of Persians forced their way into
the camp they would be overborne by numbers, gave the order to fall back
out of range. [70] Then was shown the perfect discipline of the Peers;
at once they obeyed the order and passed it on at once. And when they
were all out of range they halted and reformed their ranks, better than
any chorus could have done, every man of them knowing exactly where he
ought to be.
NOTES
C1.6. Oriental in feeling; situation well realised. Hellenic = Oriental,
also in part perhaps. Also, we know the Oriental through the medium of
Greek to a great extent (cf. Greek Testament, and earlier still LXX.).
C1.8, init. Cf. Joseph and his brethren for this hardening of his heart.
C1.11. Hellenic political ethics = modern in this matter, apart from
modern theory of nationalism, i.e. right of nations to exist free.
C1.12. Quite after the manner of an advocate in a Greek law-court, but
also Oriental (cf. David and Nathan the seer).
C1.24. Fear of exile; autobiographical touch? Is anything passing
through the mind of Xenophon? I dare say there is. [Xenophon was
banished from his native city of Athens because of his friendship with
Sparta and with Cyrus the Younger. See Works, Vol. I. p. xcix.]
C1.33, fin. 3000 talents. Something under £750,000.
C1.35. Cyrus drives home the conscience of indebtedness _à la_ Portia v.
Shylock. N.B.--Humorous also and an Oriental tinge.
C1.38. One can't help thinking of Socrates and the people of Athens
here. If so, this is a quasi-apology for the Athenian _bons pères
de famille_ who condemned Socrates. Beautiful story of the sophist
teacher's last injunction to Tigranes.
C1.40-41. What smiles after tears! Like a sunny day succeeding clouds
and blackness. A pretty story this, of the wife of Tigranes. _Xenophon's
women:_ this one, Pantheia, Croesus' wife, the wife of Ischomachus
(_Economist_), the daughter of Gobryas.
C2.12. Archaeologically interesting. N.B.--Humanity towards wounded,
Hellenic. Xenophon's own strategy in the _Anabasis_ is probably the
prototype.
C2.15. For Hellenic and Xenophontine religiousness. The incalculableness
of human life: God fulfils himself in many unforeseen ways. N.B.--Irony
also of the situation, since Cyrus doesn't intend the Armenian to
triumph over the Chaldaean in the way he anticipates.
C2.20. Note how Socratically it is made to work itself out.
C3. Cyrus, the Archic Man, the "born ruler," is also the diplomatic man
(cf., no doubt, Gladstone), a diplomacy based on organic economic sense
and friendly-naturedness.
C3.10. Xenophon's theory of fraternity in action, all petty jealousies
brushed aside.
[C3.11. The "captains-of-twelve" and the "captains-of-six" are the
same officers as those called elsewhere "captains-of-ten" and
"captains-of-five" (cf. above Bk. II. C2.21 note). The titles vary
because sometimes the officers themselves are included in the squads and
sometimes not.]
C3.19. Nice touch, quoting his father as an authority.
C3.40. With garlands, like the Spartans. Was it conceivably a Persian
custom too?
C3.44. Assyrian's speech; not a bad one, though platitudinous.
Xenophon's dramatic form is shown in the intellectual and emotional side
of his characters, rather than by the diction in their mouths, is it
not?
C3.51-52. Most important for Xenophon, Educationalist. Cyrus on the
powerlessness of a speech to create valour in the soul of the
untrained: there must be a physical, moral, and spiritual training there
beforehand. The speech is in Xenophon's best earnest rhetorical style.
C3.57. The march into battle, _vide_ Milton. A beautiful bit of
word-painting.
C3.58. Cf. the Prussian army singing a hymn [in 1870].
---
IV.2: The Hyrcanian Defection
Hyrcanian ambassadors arrive from the Assyrian side, offering to defect mid-campaign. They resent Assyrian domination and see Cyrus's rising coalition as their chance to switch sides. Cyrus negotiates terms.
**合縱 parallel:** Enemy vassals defecting to the opposing coalition — a constant feature of Warring States warfare. States like Han and Wei frequently switched between 合縱 and 連橫 depending on which side seemed stronger. The Hyrcanians calculate exactly this way.
While Cyrus was busied with these matters, by some strange chance
two ambassadors arrived from the Hyrcanians. These people are neighbours
of the Assyrians, and being few in number, they were held in subjection.
But they seemed then, as they seem now, to live on horseback. Hence the
Assyrians used them as the Lacedaemonians employ the Skirites, for
every toil and every danger, without sparing them. In fact, at that very
moment they had ordered them to furnish a rear-guard of a thousand
men and more, so as to bear the brunt of any rear attack. [2] The
Hyrcanians, as they were to be the hindmost, had put their waggons and
families in the rear, for, like most of the tribes in Asia, they take
their entire households with them on the march. [3] But when they
thought of the sorry treatment they got from the Assyrians and when they
saw the king fallen, the army worsted and a prey to panic, the allies
disheartened and ready to desert, they judged it a fine moment to revolt
themselves, if only the Medes and Persians would make common cause with
them. So they sent an embassy to Cyrus, for after the late battle there
was no name like his. [4] They told him what good cause they had to
hate the Assyrians, and how if he was willing to attack them now, they
themselves would be his allies and show him the way. At the same time
they gave a full account of the enemy's doings, being eager to get Cyrus
on the road. [5] "Do you think," said Cyrus, "we should overtake the
Assyrians before they reach their fortresses? We look on it as a great
misfortune," he added, "that they ever slipped through our fingers and
escaped." (This he said, wishing to give his hearers as high an opinion
as possible of himself and his friends.) [6] "You should certainly catch
them," they answered, "and that to-morrow, ere the day is old, if you
gird up your loins: they move heavily because of their numbers and their
train of waggons, and to-day, since they did not sleep last night,
they have only gone a little way ahead, and are now encamped for the
evening."
[7] "Can you give us any guarantee," said Cyrus, "that what you say is
true?"
"We will give you hostages," they said; "we will ride off at once and
bring them back this very night. Only do you on your side call the gods
to witness and give us the pledge of your own right hand, that we may
give our people the assurance we have received from you ourselves."
[8] Thereupon Cyrus gave them his pledge that if they would make good
what they promised he would treat them as his true friends and faithful
followers, of no less account than the Persians and the Medes. And to
this day one may see Hyrcanians treated with trust and holding office on
an equal footing with Persians and Medes of high distinction.
[9] Now Cyrus and his men took their supper and then while it was still
daylight he led his army out, having made the two Hyrcanians wait so
that they might go with them. The Persians, of course, were with him to
a man, and Tigranes was there, with his own contingent, and the Median
volunteers, who had joined for various reasons. [10] Some had been
friends of Cyrus in boyhood, others had hunted with him and learnt to
admire his character, others were grateful, feeling he had lifted a load
of fear from them, others were flushed with hope, nothing doubting that
great things were reserved for the man who had proved so brave and so
fortunate already. Others remembered the time when he was brought up in
Media, and were glad to return the kindnesses that he had shown
them; many could recall the favours the boy had won for them from his
grandfather through his sheer goodness of heart; and many, now that they
had seen the Hyrcanians and heard say they were leading them to untold
treasures, went out from simple love of gain. [11] So they sallied
forth, the entire body of the Persians and all the Medes, except those
who were quartered with Cyaxares: these stayed behind, and their men
with them. But all the rest went out with radiant faces and eager
hearts, not following him from constraint, but offering willing service
in their gratitude. [12] So, as soon as they were well afield, Cyrus
went to the Medes and thanked them, praying that the gods in their mercy
might guide them all, and that he himself might have power given him to
reward their zeal. He ended by saying that the infantry would lead the
van, while they would follow with the cavalry, and whenever the column
halted on the march they were to send him gallopers to receive his
orders. [13] Then he bade the Hyrcanians lead the way, but they
exclaimed, "What? Are you not going to wait until we bring the hostages?
Then you could begin the march with pledges from us in return for
yours."
But he answered, as the story says, "If I am not mistaken, we hold the
pledges now, in our own hearts and our own right hands. We believe that
if you are true to us we can do you service, and if you play us false,
you will not have us at your mercy; God willing, we shall hold you at
ours. Nevertheless," he added, "since you tell us your own folk follow
in the Assyrian rear, point them out to us as soon as you set eyes upon
them, that we may spare their lives."
[14] When the Hyrcanians heard this they led the way as he ordered,
marvelling at his strength of soul. Their own fear of the Assyrians, the
Lydians, and their allies, had altogether gone; their dread now was lest
Cyrus should regard themselves as mere dust in the balance, and count it
of no importance whether they stayed with him or not.
[15] As night closed in on their march, the legend runs that a strange
light shone out, far off in the sky, upon Cyrus and his host, filling
them with awe of the heavenly powers and courage to meet the foe.
Marching as they did, their loins girt and their pace swift, they
covered a long stretch of road in little time, and with the half light
of the morning they were close to the Hyrcanian rear-guard. [16] As soon
as the guides saw it, they told Cyrus that these were their own men:
they knew this, they added, from the number of their fires, and the fact
that they were in the rear. [17] Therefore Cyrus sent one of the guides
to them, bidding them come out at once, if they were friendly, with
their right hands raised. And he sent one of his own men also to say,
"According as you make your approach, so shall we Persians comport
ourselves."
Thus one of the two messengers stayed with Cyrus while the other rode up
to his fellows. [18] Cyrus halted his army to watch what the tribe would
do, and Tigranes and the Median officers rode along the ranks to ask
for orders. Cyrus explained that the troops nearest to them were the
Hyrcanians, and that one of the ambassadors had gone, and a Persian with
him, to bid them come out at once, if they were friendly, with their
right hands raised. "If they do so," he added, "you must welcome them
as they come, each of you at your post, and take them by the hand and
encourage them, but if they draw sword or try to escape, you must make
an example of them: not a man of them must be left."
Such were his orders. [19] However, as soon as the Hyrcanians heard the
message, they were overjoyed: springing to their steeds they galloped up
to Cyrus, holding out their right hands as he had bidden. Then the Medes
and Persians gave them the right hand of fellowship in return, and bade
them be of courage. [20] And Cyrus spoke:
"Sons of the Hyrcanians, we have shown our trust in you already, and
you must trust us in return. And now tell me, how far from here do
the Assyrian headquarters lie, and their main body?" "About four miles
hence," they answered.
[21] "Forward then, my men," said Cyrus, "Persians, Medes, and
Hyrcanians. I have learnt already, you see, to call you friends and
comrades. All of you must remember that the moment has come when, if
hand falters or heart fails, we meet with utter disaster: our enemies
know why we are here. But if we summon our strength and charge home,
you shall see them caught like a pack of runaway slaves, some on their
knees, others in full flight, and the rest unable to do even so much for
themselves. They are beaten already, and they will see their conquerors
fall on them before they dream of an approach, before their ranks are
formed or their preparations made, and the sight will paralyse them.
[22] If we wish to sleep and eat and live in peace and happiness from
this time forth, let us not give them leisure to take counsel or arrange
defence, or so much as see that we are men, and not a storm of shields
and battle-axes and flashing swords, sweeping on them in one rain of
blows. [23] You Hyrcanians must go in front of us as a screen, that we
may lie behind you as long as may be. And as soon as I close with them,
you must give me, each of you, a squadron of horse, to use in case of
need while I am waiting at the camp. [24] I would advise the older men
among you and the officers, to ride in close order, so that your ranks
should not be broken, if you come across a compact body of the foe; let
the younger men give chase, and do the killing; our safest plan to-day
is to leave as few of the enemy alive as possible. [25] And if we
conquer," he added, "we must beware of what has overset the fortune
of many a conqueror ere now, I mean the lust for plunder. The man who
plunders is no longer a man, he is a machine for porterage, and all
who list may treat him as a slave. [26] One thing we must bear in mind:
nothing can bring such gain as victory; at one clutch the victor seizes
all, men and women, and wealth, and territory. Therefore make it your
one object to secure the victory; if he is conquered, the greatest
plunderer is caught. One more word--remember, even in the heat of
pursuit to rejoin me while it is still daylight, for when darkness has
fallen we will not admit a soul within the lines."
[27] With these words he sent them off to their appointed stations,
bidding them repeat his instructions on the way to their own
lieutenants, who were posted in front to receive the orders, and make
each of them pass down the word to his own file of ten. Thereupon the
advance began, the Hyrcanians leading off, Cyrus holding the centre
himself, marching with his Persians, and the cavalry in the usual way,
drawn up on either flank.
[28] As the day broke the enemy saw them for the first time: some simply
stared at what was happening, others began to realise the truth, calling
and shouting to each other, unfastening their horses, getting their
goods together, tearing what they needed off the beasts of burden, and
others arming themselves, harnessing their steeds, leaping to horse,
others helping the women into their carriages, or seizing their
valuables, some caught in the act of burying them, others, and by far
the greatest number, in sheer headlong flight. Many and divers were
their shifts, as one may well conceive, save only that not one man stood
at bay: they perished without a blow. [29] Now Croesus, king of Lydia,
seeing that it was summer-time, had sent his women on during the night,
so that they might travel more pleasantly in the cool, and he himself
had followed with his cavalry to escort them. [30] The Lord of
Hellespontine Phrygia, it is said, had done the same. And these two,
when they heard what was happening from the fugitives who overtook them,
fled for their lives with the rest. [31] But it was otherwise with the
kings of Cappadocia and Arabia; they had not gone far, and they stood
their ground, but they had not even time to put on their corslets, and
were cut down by the Hyrcanians. Indeed, the mass of those who fell were
Assyrians and Arabians, for, being in their own country, they had
taken no precautions on the march. [32] The victorious Medes and the
Hyrcanians had their hands full with the chase, and meanwhile Cyrus made
the cavalry who were left with him ride all round the camp and cut down
any man who left it with weapons in his hands. Then he sent a herald to
those who remained, bidding the horsemen and targeteers and archers come
out on foot, with their weapons tied in bundles, and deliver them up to
him, leaving their horses in their stalls: he who disobeyed should lose
his head, and a cordon of Persian troops stood round with their swords
drawn. [33] At that the weapons were brought at once, and flung down,
and Cyrus had the whole pile burnt.
[34] Meanwhile he did not forget that his own troops had come without
food or drink, that nothing could be done without provisions, and that
to obtain these in the quickest way, it was necessary on every campaign
to have some one to see that quarters were prepared and supplies ready
for the men on their return. [35] It occurred to him it was more than
likely that such officers, of all others, would be left behind in the
Assyrian camp, because they would have been delayed by the packing.
Accordingly, he sent out a proclamation that all the stewards should
present themselves before him, and if there was no such officer left,
the oldest man in every tent must take his place; any one failing to
obey would suffer the severest penalties. The stewards, following the
example of their masters, obeyed at once. And when they came before him
he ordered those who had more than two months' rations in their quarters
to sit down on the ground, and then those who had provisions for one
month. [36] Thereupon very few were left standing. [37] Having thus got
the information he needed, he spoke to them as follows:
"Gentlemen, if any of you dislike hard blows and desire gentle treatment
at our hands, make it your business to provide twice as much meat and
drink in every tent as you have been wont to do, with all things that
are needed for a fine repast. The victors, whoever they are, will be
here anon, and will expect an overflowing board. You may rest assured
it will not be against your interests to give them a welcome they can
approve."
[38] At that the stewards went off at once and set to work with all zeal
to carry out their instructions. Then Cyrus summoned his own officers
and said to them:
"My friends, it is clear that we have it in our power, now that our
allies' backs are turned, to help ourselves to breakfast, and take our
choice of the most delicate dishes and the rarest wines. But I scarcely
think this would do us so much good as to show that we study the
interest of our friends: the best of cheer will not give us half the
strength we could draw from the zeal of loyal allies whose gratitude we
had won. [39] If we forget those who are toiling for us now, pursuing
our foes, slaying them, and fighting wherever they resist, if they see
that we sit down to enjoy ourselves and devour our meal before we know
how it goes with them, I fear we shall cut a sorry figure in their eyes,
and our strength will turn to weakness through lack of friends. The true
banquet for us is to study the wants of those who have run the risk and
done the work, to see that they have all they need when they come home,
a banquet that will give us richer delight than any gorging of the
belly. [40] And remember, that even if the thought of them were not
enough to shame us from it, in no case is this a moment for gluttony
and drunkenness: the thing we set our minds to do is not yet done:
everything is full of danger still, and calls for carefulness. We have
enemies in this camp ten times more numerous than ourselves, and they
are all at large: we need both to guard against them and to guard them,
so that we may have servants to furnish us with supplies. Our cavalry
are not yet back, and we must ask ourselves where they are and whether
they mean to stay with us when they return. [41] Therefore, gentlemen, I
would say, for the present let us above all be careful to avoid the
food and drink that leads to slumber and stupefaction. [42] And there is
another matter: this camp contains vast treasures, and I am well aware
we have it in our power to pick and choose as much as we like for
ourselves out of what belongs by right to all who helped in its capture.
But it does not seem to me that grasping will be so lucrative as proving
ourselves just toward our allies, and so binding them closer. [43] I go
further: I say that we should leave the distribution of the spoil to the
Medes, the Hyrcanians, and Tigranes, and count it gain if they allot us
the smaller share, for then they will be all the more willing to stay
with us. [44] Selfishness now could only secure us riches for the
moment, while to let these vanities go in order to obtain the very fount
of wealth, that, I take it, will ensure for us and all whom we call ours
a far more enduring gain. [45] Was it not," he continued, "for this very
reason that we trained ourselves at home to master the belly and its
appetites, so that, if ever the need arose, we might turn our education
to account? And where, I ask, shall we find a nobler opportunity than
this, to show what we have learnt?"
[46] Such were his words and Hystaspas the Persian rose to support him,
saying:
"Truly, Cyrus, it would be a monstrous thing if we could go fasting when
we hunt, and keep from food so often and so long merely to lay some poor
beast low, worth next to nothing, maybe, and yet, when a world of wealth
is our quarry, let ourselves be baulked by one of those temptations
which flee before the noble and rule the bad. Such conduct, methinks,
would be little worthy of our race."
[47] So Hystaspas spoke, and the rest approved him, one and all. Then
Cyrus said:
"Come now, since we are all of one mind, each of you give me five of the
trustiest fellows in his company, and let them go the rounds, and see
how the supplies are furnished; let them praise the active servants,
and where they see neglect, chastise them more severely than their own
masters could."
Thus they dealt with these matters.
---
IV.6: Gobryas the Assyrian Defector
An Assyrian prince whose son was murdered by the Assyrian king comes to Cyrus offering his fortress, his troops, and intelligence. Cyrus accepts, adding an insider to his coalition.
**合縱 parallel:** A wronged aristocrat defecting from the hegemonic power — the Wu Zixu pattern. Gobryas is driven by personal revenge but serves the coalition's strategic interest, just as Wu Zixu's vendetta against Chu served Wu's expansionist aims.
While they were concerned with these matters, an old Assyrian
prince, Gobryas by name, presented himself before Cyrus, mounted on
horseback and with a mounted retinue behind him, all of them armed as
cavalry. The Persian officers who were appointed to receive the weapons
bade them hand over their lances and have them burnt with the rest, but
Gobryas said he wished to see Cyrus first. At that the adjutants led him
in, but they made his escort stay where they were. [2] When the old man
came before Cyrus, he addressed him at once, saying:
"My lord, I am an Assyrian by birth; I have a strong fortress in my
territory, and I rule over a wide domain; I have cavalry at my command,
two thousand three hundred of them, all of which I offered to the king
of Assyria; and if ever he had a friend, that friend was I. But he
has fallen at your hands, the gallant heart, and his son, who is my
bitterest foe, reigns in his stead. Therefore I have come to you, a
suppliant at your feet. I am ready to be your slave and your ally, and
I implore you to be my avenger. You yourself will be a son to me, for
I have no male children now. [3] He whom I had, my only son, he was
beautiful and brave, my lord, and loved me and honoured me as a father
rejoices to be loved. And this vile king--his father, my old master, had
sent for my son, meaning to give him his own daughter in marriage; and
I let my boy go, with high hopes and a proud heart, thinking that when
I saw him again the king's daughter would be his bride. And the prince,
who is now king, invited him to the chase, and bade him do his best,
for he thought himself far the finer horseman of the two. So they hunted
together, side by side, as though they were friends, and suddenly a bear
appeared, and the two of them gave chase, and the king's son let fly his
javelin, but alas! he missed his aim, and then my son threw--oh, that he
never had!--and laid the creature low. [4] The prince was stung to the
quick, though for the moment he kept his rancour hidden. But, soon after
that, they roused a lion, and then he missed a second time--no unusual
thing for him, I imagine--but my son's spear went home, and he brought
the beast down, and cried, 'See, I have shot but twice, and killed
each time!' And at this the monster could not contain his jealousy; he
snatched a spear from one of his followers and ran my son through the
body, my only son, my darling, and took his life. [5] And I, unhappy
that I am, I, who thought to welcome a bride-groom, carried home a
corpse. I, who am old, buried my boy with the first down on his chin, my
brave boy, my well-beloved. And his assassin acted as though it were an
enemy that he had done to death. He never showed one sign of remorse, he
never paid one tribute of honour to the dead, in atonement for his cruel
deed. Yet his own father pitied me, and showed that he could share the
burden of my grief. [6] Had he lived, my old master, I would never have
come to you to do him harm; many a kindness have I received from
him, and many a service have I done him. But now that his kingdom has
descended to my boy's murderer--I could never be loyal to that man, and
he, I know, could never regard me as a friend. He knows too well how I
feel towards him, and how, after my former splendour, I pass my days in
mourning, growing old in loneliness and grief. [7] If you can receive
me, if you can give me some hope of vengeance for my dear son, I think
I should grow young again, I should not feel ashamed to live, and when I
came to die I should not die in utter wretchedness."
[8] So he spoke, and Cyrus answered:
"Gobryas, if your heart be set towards us as you say, I receive you as
my suppliant, and I promise, God helping me, to avenge your son. But
tell me," he added, "if we do this for you, and if we suffer you to keep
your stronghold, your land, your arms, and the power which you had, how
will you serve us in return?"
[9] And the old man answered:
"My stronghold shall be yours, to live in as often as you come to me;
the tribute which I used to pay to Assyria shall be paid to you; and
whenever you march out to war, I will march at your side with the men
from my own land. Moreover, I have a daughter, a well-beloved maiden,
ripe for marriage; once I thought of bringing her up to be the bride of
the man who is now king; but she besought me herself, with tears, not
to give her to her brother's murderer, and I have no mind to oppose her.
And now I will put her in your hands, to deal with as I shall deal with
you."
[10] So it came to pass that Cyrus said, "On the faith that you have
spoken truly and with true intent, I take your hand and I give you mine;
let the gods be witness."
And when this was done, Cyrus bade the old man depart in peace, without
surrendering his arms, and then he asked him how far away he lived,
"Since," said he, "I am minded to visit you." And Gobryas answered, "If
you set off early to-morrow, the next day you may lodge with us." [11]
With that he took his own departure, leaving a guide for Cyrus.
Then the Medes presented themselves; they had set apart for the gods
what the Persian Priests thought right, and had left it in their hands,
and they had chosen for Cyrus the finest of all the tents, and a lady
from Susa, of whom the story says that in all Asia there was never a
woman so fair as she, and two singing-girls with her, the most skilful
among the musicians. The second choice was for Cyaxares, and for
themselves they had taken their fill of all they could need on the
campaign, since there was abundance of everything. [12] The Hyrcanians
had all they wanted too, and they made the messenger from Cyaxares share
and share alike with them. The tents which were left over they delivered
to Cyrus for his Persians; and the coined money they said should be
divided as soon as it was all collected, and divided it was.
NOTES
C1.10. Two theories of hedonism: (1) Cyaxares' "Economise the greatest
joy when you have got it," and by contrast (2) Cyrus' roaming from joy
to joy.
C1.22. Xenophon the Artist: the "kinsman" of Cyrus again, and the light
by-play to enliven the severe history. The economic organising genius of
Cyrus is also brought out.
C2.25. No looting, an order of the Duke of Wellington, Napier, Wolseley.
C2.32. Cf. modern times; humane orders, but strict.
C2.34. The question of commissariat. Would a modern force storm a camp
without taking rations? I dare say they would.
C2.37. Notice the tone he adopts to these slaves; no bullying, but
appealing to appetite and lower motives. This is doubtless Xenophontine
and Hellenic.
C2.38. Important as illustrating the stern Spartan self-denial of
the man and his followers. There is a hedonistic test, but the higher
hedonism prevails against the lower: ignoble and impolitic to sit here
feasting while they are fighting, and we don't even know how it fares
with them, our allies. The style rises and is at times Pauline. St.
Paul, of course, is moving on a higher spiritual plane, but still--
C2.45, fin. The Education of Cyrus, Cyropaedia, {Keroupaideia}; the name
justified.
C2.46. Hystaspas' simple response: important, with other passages, to
show how naturally it came to them (i.e. the Hellenes and Xenophon)
to give a spiritual application to their rules of bodily and mental
training. These things to them are an allegory. The goal is lofty, if
not so sublime as St. Paul's or Comte's, the Christians or Positivists
(there has been an alteration for the better in the spiritual plane, and
Socrates helped to bring it about, I believe), but _ceteris paribus_,
the words of St. Paul are the words of Hystaspas and Xenophon. They for
a corruptible crown, and we for an incorruptible--and one might find a
still happier parable!
C2.46. Fine sentiment, this _noblesse oblige_ (cf. the archangelic
dignity in Milton, _Paradise Lost_, I think).
C2.47. The aristocratic theory (cf. modern English "nigger" theory,
Anglo-Indian, etc.).
C3.3. Xenophon's dramatic skill. We are made to feel the touch of
something galling in the manner of these Median and Hyrcanian troopers.
C3.4. A 'cute beginning rhetorically, because in the most graceful
way possible, and without egotism _versus_ Medes and Hyrcanians, it
postulates the Persian superiority, moral, as against the accidental
inferiority of the moment caused by want of cavalry and the dependence
on others which that involves. I suppose it's no reflection on Cyrus'
military acumen not to foreseen this need. It would have been premature
then, now it organically grows; and there's no great crisis to pass
through.
C3.11. I should have thought this was a dangerous argument; obviously
boys do learn better than men certain things.
C3.12. Short sharp snap of argumentative style.
C3.19. The antithetic balance and word-jingle, with an exquisite,
puristic, precise, and delicate lisp, as of one tasting the flavour of
his words throughout.
C3.23. I think one sees how Xenophon built up his ideal structure on a
basis of actual living facts. The actual diverts the creator of Cyrus
from the ideal at times, as here. It is a slight declension in the
character of Cyrus to lay down this law, "equestrian once, equestrian
always." Xenophon has to account for the actual Persian horror of
pedestrianism: Cyrus himself can dismount, and so can the Persian nobles
with Cyrus the Younger, but still the rule is "never be seen walking;"
and without the concluding paragraph the dramatic narrative that
precedes would seem a little bit unfinished and pointless: with the
explanation it floats, and we forgive "the archic man" his partiality to
equestrianism, as later on we have to forgive him his Median get-up and
artificiality generally, which again is contrary to the Xenophontine and
the ideal Spartan spirit.
C4. Xenophon has this theory of mankind: some are fit to rule, the
rest to be ruled. It is parallel to the Hellenic slavery theory. Some
moderns, e.g. Carlyle (Ruskin perhaps) inherit it, and in lieu of
Hellenic slavery we have a good many caste-distinction crotchets still
left.
C4.13, fin. The first salaam, ominous of the advent of imperialism; the
sun's rim visible, and a ray shot up to the zenith.
C5. Here the question forces itself in the midst of all this "ironic"
waiting on the part of the Persians in Spartan durance for a future
apotheosis of splendour and luxuriance,--what is the moral? "Hunger
now and thirst, for ye shall be filled"--is that it? Well, anyhow it's
parallel to the modern popular Christianity, reward-in-heaven theory,
only on a less high level, but exactly the same logicality.
C5.6. A point, this reward to the catcher, and this rigid _couvrefeu_
habit (cf. modern military law).
C5.8. A dramatic contrast, the Median Cyaxares who follows Pleasure,
and the Persian Cyrus who follows Valour, _vide_ Heracles' choice
[_Memorabilia_, II. i. 21]. This allegorising tendency is engrained in
Xenophon: it is his view of life; one of the best things he got from
Socrates, no doubt. Later (§ 12) the "ironic" suicidal self-assertion of
Cyaxares is contrasted with the health-giving victorious self-repression
of Cyrus.
C5.9-10. Xenophon can depict character splendidly: this is the crapulous
{orge} of the somewhat "hybristic" nature, seeing how the land lies,
_siccis luminibus_, the day after the premature revel. Theophrastus
couldn't better have depicted the irascible man. These earliest
portraits of character are, according to Xenophon's genius, all sketched
in the concrete, as it were. The character is not philosophised and then
illustrated by concrete instances after the manner of Theophrastus,
but we see the man moving before us and are made aware of his nature at
once.
C5.17. {kalos ka nomimos}, "in all honour, and according to the
law," almost a Xenophontine motto, and important in reference to the
"questionable" conduct on his part in exile--"questionable" from a
modern rather than an "antique" standard. [The chief reference is to
Xenophon's presence on the Spartan side at the battle of Coronea against
his native city of Athens. See _Sketch_, Works, Vol. I. pp. cxxiii. ff.]
C5.20. The "archic man" does not recognise the littleness of soul of
the inferior nature, he winks at it, and so disarms at once and triumphs
over savagery, and this not through cunning and pride, but a kind of
godlike imperturbable sympathy, as of a fearless man with a savage
hound. Still there is a good dash of diplomacy.
C5.21, fin. Pretty sentence. Xenophon's words: some of these are
prettily-sounding words, some are rare and choice and exquisite, some
are charged with feeling, you can't touch them with your finger-tips
without feeling an "affective" thrill. That is in part the _goeteia_,
the witchery, of his style.
C5.30-31. A brilliant stroke of diplomacy worthy of the archic man. This
{arkinoia} of the Hellene is the necessary sharp shrewdness of a brain,
which, however "affectively" developed, is at bottom highly organised
intellectually. H. S.[*] has it, all 'cute people and nations have it,
the Americans, e.g.--every proposition must, however else it presents
itself, be apprehended in its logical bearings: the result may be
logically damaging to the supporter of it, but does not necessarily
banish an affective sympathetic attitude on the part of the common-sense
antagonist, who is not bound, in other words, to be a sharp practitioner
because he sees clearly. Affection is the inspirer, intellect the
up-and-doing agent of the soul. The Hellenes and all 'cute people put
the agent to the fore in action, but if besides being 'cute they
are affective, the operations of the agent will be confined within
prescribed limits.
[* "H. S." = Henry Sidgwick, the philosopher, author of _Methods of
Ethics_, etc., a life-long friend of Mr. Dakyns.]
C5.32. This is almost pummelling, but it's fair: it's rather, "See, I
have you now in Chancery, I could pummel if I would."
C5.37. These constant masters' meetings!
C5.38 ff. The mind of Xenophon: guiding principles, rule of Health, rule
of Forethought. Religious trust in the divine, and for things beyond
man's control; orderly masterly working out of problems within his
power. Economic, diplomatic, anchinoetic, archic manhood. Moral theory,
higher hedonism.
C5.45. The archic man trusts human nature: this appeal to their good
faith is irresistible. The archic is also the diplomatic method.
C5.54. N.B.--Rhetorical artifice of winding-up a speech with a joke.
This is the popular orator. Xenophon the prototype himself perhaps.
C6.3. Is this by chance a situation in Elizabethan or other drama? It's
tragic enough for anything.
C6.4. Admirable colloquial style: "well done, me!"
C6.6, fin. Beautifully-sounding sentence [in the Greek]. Like harp or
viol with its dying mournful note.
C6.8. A new tributary for the archic man, and a foothold in the enemy's
country.
C6.9, fin. As to this daughter, _vide infra_. Who do you think will win
her? We like her much already.
C6.11. The first flutings of this tale. The lady of Susa,
quasi-historic, or wholly imaginative, or mixed?
---
VI.1: Grand Coalition Assembly
All allied forces gather: Medes, Persians, Armenians, Hyrcanians, Gobryas's troops. Cyrus organizes the combined army, assigns roles, and prepares for the decisive campaign against Assyria.
**合縱 parallel:** The formal assembly mirrors the 合縱 summits described in the Zhanguoce — the moment when a coalition of diverse states ratifies its commitment before the final campaign. The challenge of coordinating disparate forces under unified command is universal.
So the day ended, and they supped and went to rest. But early
the next morning all the allies flocked to Cyaxares' gates, and while
Cyaxares dressed and adorned himself, hearing that a great multitude
were waiting, Cyrus gave audience to the suitors his own friends had
brought. First came the Cadousians, imploring him to stay, and then
the Hyrcanians, and after them the Sakians, and then some one presented
Gobryas, and Hystaspas brought in Gadatas the eunuch, whose entreaty was
still the same. [2] At that Cyrus, who knew already that for many a day
Gadatas had been half-dead with fear lest the army should be disbanded,
laughed outright and said, "Ah, Gadatas, you cannot conceal it: you have
been bribed by my friend Hystaspas to take this view."
[3] But Gadatas lifted up his hands to heaven and swore most solemnly
that Hystaspas had not influenced him.
"Nay," said he, "it is because I know myself that, if you depart, I am
ruined utterly. And therefore it was that I took it upon me to speak
with Hystaspas myself, and ask him if he knew what was in your mind
about the disbanding of the army."
[4] And Cyrus said, "It would be unjust then, I suppose, to lay the
blame on Hystaspas." "Yes, Cyrus, most unjust," said Hystaspas, "for I
only said to Gadatas that it would be impossible for you to carry on the
campaign, as your father wanted you home, and had sent for you."
[5] "What?" cried Cyrus, "you dared to let that be known whether I
wished it or not?"
"Certainly I did," he answered, "for I can see that you are mad to be
home in Persia, the cynosure of every eye, telling your father how you
wrought this and accomplished that."
"Well," said Cyrus, "are you not longing to go home yourself?"
"No," said the other. "I am not. Nor have I any intention of going: here
I shall stay and be general-in-chief until I make our friend Gadatas the
lord and the Assyrian his slave."
[6] Thus half in jest and half in earnest they played with one another,
and meanwhile Cyaxares had finished adorning himself and came forth in
great splendour and solemnity, and sat down on a Median throne. And when
all were assembled and silence was proclaimed, Cyaxares said:
"My friends and allies, perhaps, since I am present and older than
Cyrus, it is suitable that I should address you first. It appears to me
that the moment has come to discuss one question before all others,
the question whether we ought to go on with the campaign or disband the
army. Be pleased," he added, "to state your opinions on the matter."
[7] Then the leader of the Hyrcanians stood up at once and said:
"Friends and allies, I hardly think that words are needed when facts
themselves show us the path to take. All of us know that while we stand
together we give our enemy more trouble than we get: but when we stood
alone it was they who dealt with us as they liked best and we liked
least."
[8] Then the Cadousian followed.
"The less we talk," said he, "about breaking-up and going home
separately the better; separation has done us anything but good, it
seems to me, even on the march. My men and I, at any rate, very soon
paid the penalty for private excursions; as I dare say you have not
forgotten."
[9] Upon that Artabazus rode, the Mede who had claimed kinship with
Cyrus in the old days.
"Cyaxares," said he, "in one respect I differ from those who have spoken
before me: they think we should stay here in order to go on with the
campaign, but I think I am always on campaign at home. [10] I was for
ever out on some expedition or other, because our people were being
harried, or our fortresses threatened, and a world of trouble I had,
what with fears within and fighting without, and all too at my own
expense. As it is now, I occupy the enemy's forts, my fear of them is
gone, I make good cheer on their own good things, and I drink their own
good wine. Since home means fighting and service here means feasting, I
am not in favour myself," said he, "of breaking up the company."
[11] Then Gobryas spoke.
"Friends," said he, "I have trusted Cyrus' word and had no fault to
find with him: what he promises that he performs: but if he leaves the
country now, the Assyrian will be reprieved, he will never be punished
for the wrongs he tried to inflict on you and did inflict on me: I shall
be punished instead, because I have been your friend."
[12] At that Cyrus rose at last and said:
"Gentlemen, I am well aware that the disbanding of our forces must mean
the decrease of our power and the increase of theirs. If some of them
have given up their weapons, they will soon procure others; if some have
lost their horses, the loss will soon be made good; if some have fallen
in battle, others, younger and stronger, will take their place. We need
not be surprised if they are soon in a condition to cause us trouble
again. [13] Why, then, did I ask Cyaxares to put the question to debate?
Because, I answer, I am afraid of the future. I see opponents against
us whom we cannot fight, if we conduct the campaign as we are doing now.
[14] Winter is advancing against us, and though we may have shelter for
ourselves we have nothing, heaven knows, for our horses and our servants
and the great mass of our soldiery, without whom we cannot even think
of a campaign. As to provisions, up to the limits of our advance and
because of that advance they have been exhausted; and beyond that line,
owing to the terror we inspire, the inhabitants will have stowed their
supplies away in strong places where they can enjoy them and we cannot
get them. [15] Where is the warrior, stout of heart and strong of will,
who can wage war with cold and hunger? If our style of soldiering is to
be only what it has been, I say we ought to disband at once of our own
accord, and not wait to be driven from the field against our will by
sheer lack of means. If we do wish to go forward, this is what we must
do: we must detach from the enemy all the fortresses we can and secure
all we can for our own: if this is done, the larger supply will be in
the hands of those who can stow away the larger store, and the weaker
will suffer siege. [16] At present we are like mariners on the ocean:
they may sail on for ever, but the seas they have crossed are no
more theirs than those that are still unsailed. But if we hold the
fortresses, the enemy will find they are living in a hostile land,
while we have halcyon weather. [17] Some of you may dread the thought of
garrison duty far from home; if so, dispel your doubts. We Persians,
who must, as it is, be exiles for the time, will undertake the positions
that are nearest to the foe, while it will be for you to occupy the land
on the marches between Assyria and yourselves and put it under tillage.
[18] For, if we can hold his inner line, your peace will not be
disturbed in the outlying parts: he will scarcely neglect the danger at
his door to attack you out in the distance."
[19] At this the whole assembly rose to express their eagerness and
assent, and Cyaxares stood up with them. And both Gadatas and Gobryas
offered to fortify a post if the allies wished, and thus provide two
cities of refuge to start with.
[20] Finally Cyrus, thus assured of the general consent to his
proposals, said, "If we really wish to carry out what we have set
ourselves, we must prepare battering-rams and siege engines, and get
together mechanics and builders for our own castles." [21] Thereupon
Cyaxares at once undertook to provide an engine at his own expense,
Gadatas and Gobryas made themselves responsible for a second, Tigranes
for a third, and Cyrus himself promised he would try to furnish two.
[22] That done, every one set to work to find engineers and artisans and
to collect material for the machines; and superintendents were appointed
from those best qualified for the work.
[23] Now Cyrus was aware that all this would take some time, and
therefore he encamped his troops in the healthiest spot he could find
and the easiest to supply, strengthening, wherever necessary, the
natural defences of the place, so that the detachment left in charge for
the time should always be in complete security, even though he might be
absent himself with the main body of his force. [24] Nor was this all;
he questioned those who knew the country best, and, learning where he
would be rewarded for his pains, he would lead his men out to forage,
and thus procure as large supplies as possible, keep his soldiers in the
best of health and strength, and fix their drill in their minds.
[25] So Cyrus spent his days, and meanwhile the deserters from Babylon
and the prisoners who were captured all told the same story: they said
that the king had gone off to Lydia, taking with him store of gold and
silver, and riches and treasures of every kind. [26] The mass of the
soldiers were convinced that he was storing his goods away from fear,
but Cyrus knew that he must have gone to raise, if possible, an opponent
who could face them, and therefore he pushed his preparations forward
vigorously, feeling that another battle must be fought. He filled up the
Persian cavalry to its full complement, getting the horses partly from
the prisoners, partly from his own friends. There were two gifts he
would never refuse, horses and good weapons. [27] He also procured
chariots, taking them from the enemy or wherever he could find them.
The old Trojan type of charioteering, still in use to this day among the
Cyrenaeans, he abolished; before his time the Medes, the Syrians, the
Arabians, and all Asiatics generally, used their chariots in the same
way as the Cyrenaeans do now. [28] The fault of the system to his mind
was that the very flower of the army, if the picked men were in the
chariots, could only act at long range and so contribute little after
all to the victory. Three hundred chariots meant twelve hundred horses
and three hundred fighting-men, besides the charioteers, who would
naturally be men above the common, in whom the warriors could place
confidence: and that meant another three hundred debarred from injuring
the enemy in any kind of way. [29] Such was the system he abolished in
favour of the war-chariot proper, with strong wheels to resist the shock
of collision, and long axles, on the principle that a broad base is the
firmer, while the driver's seat was changed into what might be called
a turret, stoutly built of timber and reaching up to the elbow,
leaving the driver room to manage the horses above the rim. The drivers
themselves were all fully armed, only their eyes uncovered. [30] He had
iron scythes about two feet long attached to the axles on either side,
and others, under the tree, pointing to the ground, for use in a charge.
Such was the type of chariot invented by Cyrus, and it is still in use
to-day among the subjects of the Great King. Beside the chariots he had
a large number of camels, collected from his friends or captured
from the enemy. [31] Moreover, he decided to send a spy into Lydia to
ascertain the movements of the king, and he thought that the right man
for this purpose was Araspas, the officer in charge of the fair lady
from Susa. Matters had gone ill with Araspas: he had fallen passionately
in love with his prisoner, and been led to entreat her to be his
paramour. [32] She had refused, faithful to her husband who was far
away, for she loved him dearly, but she forbore to accuse Araspas to
Cyrus, being unwilling to set friend at strife with friend. [33] But
when at length Araspas, thinking it would help him in his desires, began
to threaten her, saying that if she would not yield he would have his
will of her by force, then in her dread of violence she could keep the
matter hid no longer, and she sent her eunuch to Cyrus with orders to
tell him everything. [34] And when Cyrus heard it he smiled over the man
who had boasted that he was superior to love, and sent Artabazus back
with the eunuch to tell Araspas that he must use no violence against
such a woman, but if he could persuade her, he might do so. [35] But
Artabazus, when he saw Araspas, rebuked him sternly, saying that the
woman was a sacred trust, and his conduct disgraceful, impious, and
wicked, till Araspas burst into tears of misery and shame, and was half
dead at the thought of what Cyrus would do. [36] Learning this, Cyrus
sent for him, saw him alone, and said to him face to face:
"Araspas, I know that you are afraid of me and in an agony of shame.
Be comforted; we are told that the gods themselves are made subject to
desire, and I could tell you what love has forced some men to undergo,
men who seemed most lofty and most wise. Did I not pass sentence on
myself, when I confessed I was too weak to consort with loveliness and
remain unmoved? Indeed it is I who am most to blame in the matter, for I
shut you up myself with this irresistible power."
[37] But Araspas broke in on his words:
"Ah, Cyrus, you are ever the same, gentle and compassionate to human
weaknesses. But all the rest of the world has no pity on me; they drown
me in wretchedness. As soon as the tattlers got wind of my misfortune,
all my enemies exulted, and my friends came to me, advising me to make
away with myself for fear of you, because my iniquity was so great."
[38] Then Cyrus said, "Now listen: this opinion about you may be the
means by which you can do me a great kindness and your comrades a great
service." "Oh, that it were possible!" said Araspas, "for me ever to
be of service to you!" [39] "Well," said the other, "if you went to the
enemy, feigning that you had fled from me, I think they would believe
you." "I am sure they would," said Araspas, "I know even my own friends
would think that of course I ran away." [40] "Then you will come back
to us," Cyrus went on, "with full information about the enemy's affairs;
for, if I am right in my expectation, they will trust you and let you
see all their plans, so that you need miss nothing of what we wish to
know." "I will be off this moment," said Araspas; "it will be my best
credential to have it thought I was just in time to escape punishment
from you."
[41] "Then you can really bring yourself to leave the beautiful
Pantheia?"
"Yes, Cyrus," he answered, "I can; for I see now that we have two souls.
This is the lesson of philosophy that I have learnt from the wicked
sophist Love. If we had but a single soul, how could she be at once evil
and good? How could she be enamoured at once of nobleness and baseness,
or at once desire and not desire one deed and the same? No, it is clear
that we have two souls, and when the beautiful soul prevails, all fair
things are wrought, and when the evil soul has the mastery, she lays her
hand to shame and wickedness. But to-day my good soul conquers, because
she has you to help her."
[42] "Well," said Cyrus, "if you have decided on going, it is thus you
had better go. Thus you will win their confidence, and then you must
tell them what we are doing, but in such a way as to hinder their own
designs. It would hinder them, for example, if you said that we were
preparing an attack on their territory at a point not yet decided; for
this would check the concentration of their forces, each leader being
most concerned for the safety of his own home. [43] Stay with them," he
added, "till the last moment possible: what they do when they are close
at hand is just what is most important for us to know. Advise them how
to dispose their forces in the way that really seems the best, for then,
after you are gone and although it may be known that you are aware of
their order, they will be forced to keep to it, they will not dare to
change it, and should they do so at the last moment they will be thrown
into confusion."
[44] Thereupon Araspas took his leave, called together his trustiest
attendants, said what he thought necessary for the occasion, and
departed.
[45] Now Pantheia, when she heard that Araspas had fled, sent a
messenger to Cyrus, saying:
"Grieve not, Cyrus, that Araspas has gone to join the foe: I will
bring you a far trustier friend than he, if you will let me send for my
husband, and I know he will bring with him all the power that he has. It
is true that the old king was my husband's friend, but he who reigns now
tried to tear us two asunder, and my husband knows him for a tyrant and
a miscreant, and would gladly be quit of him and take service with such
a man as you."
[46] When Cyrus heard that, he bade Pantheia send word to her husband,
and she did so. Now when Abradatas saw the tokens from his wife, and
learnt how matters stood, he was full of joy, and set out for Cyrus'
camp immediately, with a thousand horsemen in his train. And when he
came to the Persian outposts he sent to Cyrus saying who he was, and
Cyrus gave orders that he should be taken to Pantheia forthwith. [47] So
husband and wife met again after hope had well-nigh vanished, and were
in each other's arms once more. And then Pantheia spoke of Cyrus,
his nobleness, his honour, and the compassion he had shown her, and
Abradatas cried:
"Tell me, tell me, how can I repay him all I owe him in your name and
mine!" And she answered:
"So deal with him, my husband, as he has dealt with you."
[48] And thus Abradatas went to Cyrus, and took him by the hand, and
said:
"Cyrus, in return for the kindness you have shown us, I can say no more
than this: I give myself to you, I will be your friend, your servant,
and your ally: whatever you desire, I will help you to win, your
fellow-worker always, so far as in me lies."
[49] Then Cyrus answered:
"And I will take your gift: but for the moment you must leave me, and
sup with your wife: another day you will let me play the host, and give
you lodging with your friends and mine."
[50] Afterwards Abradatas perceived how much Cyrus had at heart the
scythe-bearing chariots and the cavalry and the war-horses with their
armour, and he resolved to equip a hundred chariots for him out of his
own cavalry force. [51] These he proposed to lead himself in a chariot
of his own, four-poled and drawn by eight horses, all the eight
protected by chest-plates of bronze. [52] So Abradatas set to work, and
this four-poled chariot of his gave Cyrus the idea of making a car
with eight poles, drawn by eight yoke of oxen, to carry the lowest
compartment of the battering engines, which stood, with its wheels,
about twenty-seven feet from the ground. [53] Cyrus felt that he had a
series of such towers brought into the field at a fair pace they would
be of immense service to him, and inflict as much damage on the enemy.
The towers were built with galleries and parapets, and each of them
could carry twenty men. [54] When the whole was put together he tested
it and found that the eight yoke of oxen could draw the whole tower with
the men more easily than one yoke by itself could manage the ordinary
weight of baggage, which came to about five-and-twenty talents apiece,
whereas the tower, build of planks about as thick as the boards for
a stage, weighed less than fifteen for each yoke. [55] Thus, having
satisfied himself that the attempt was perfectly possible, he arranged
to take the towers into action, believing that in war selfishness meant
salvation, justice, and happiness.
---
VI.2: India Joins the Coalition
Indian ambassadors return with gifts and a message: India will support Cyrus. The neutral arbiter from Book II has become an active ally. Cyrus also receives Araspas as a spy who has infiltrated the enemy camp.
**合縱 parallel:** The neutral power choosing sides — the decisive moment in any coalition war. In the Zhanguoce, when Qi or Chu finally commits to 合縱, the balance of power shifts irrevocably. India's entry plays the same structural role.
About this time ambassadors came to Cyrus from India with gifts of
courtesy and a message from their king, saying:
"I send you greeting, Cyrus, and I rejoice that you told me of your
needs. I desire to be your friend and I offer you gifts; and if you have
need of anything more, I bid you say the word, and it shall be yours. I
have told my men to do whatever you command."
[2] Then Cyrus answered:
"This, then, is my bidding: the rest of you shall stay where you have
pitched your tents; you shall guard your treasures and live as you
choose: but three of you shall go to the enemy and make believe that you
have come to him about an alliance with your king, and thus you shall
learn how matters stand, and all they say and all they do, and so bring
me word again with speed. And if you serve me well in this, I shall owe
you even more than I could owe you for these gifts. There are some spies
who are no better than slaves, and have no skill to find out anything
more than is known already, but there are men of another sort, men of
your stamp, who can discover plans that are not yet disclosed."
[3] The Indians listened gladly, and for the moment made themselves at
home as the guests of Cyrus: but the next day they got ready and set
off on their journey, promising to find out as much as they could of the
enemy's secrets and bring him word again with all possible speed.
[4] Meanwhile Cyrus continued his preparations for the war on
a magnificent scale, like one who meant to accomplish no small
achievement. Not only did he carry out all the resolutions of the
allies, but he breathed a spirit of emulation into his own friends
and followers, till each strove to outshine his fellows in arms
and accoutrements, in horsemanship and spearmanship and archery, in
endurance of toil and danger. [5] Cyrus would lead them out to the
chase, and show especial honour to those who distinguished themselves in
any way: he would whet the ambition of the officers by praising all who
did their best to improve their men, and by gratifying them in every way
he could. [6] At every sacrifice and festival he instituted games and
contests in all martial exercises, and lavished prizes on the victors,
till the whole army was filled with enthusiasm and confidence. [7] By
this time Cyrus had almost everything in readiness for the campaign,
except the battering-machines. The Persian cavalry was made up to its
full number of ten thousand men, and the scythed chariots were complete,
a hundred of his own, and a hundred that Abradatas of Susa had provided.
[8] Beside these there were a hundred of the old Median chariots which
Cyrus had persuaded Cyaxares to remodel on his own type, giving up
the Trojan and Lydian style. The camels were ready also, each animal
carrying a couple of mounted archers.
The bulk of the great army felt almost as though they had already
conquered, and the enemy's power was held of no account.
[9] While matters were thus, the Indians whom Cyrus had sent out
returned with their report. Croesus had been chosen leader and
general-in-chief; a resolution had been passed, calling on all the
allied kings to bring up their entire forces, raise enormous sums for
the war, and spend them in hiring mercenaries where they could and
making presents where they must. [10] Large numbers of Thracians, armed
with the short sword, had already been enrolled, and a body of Egyptians
were coming by sea, amounting--so said the Indians--to 120,000 men,
armed with long shields reaching to their feet, huge spears (such as
they carry to this day), and sabres. Beside these, an army was expected
from Cyprus, and there were already on the spot all the Cilicians, the
men of both the Phrygias, of Lycaonia, Paphlagonia, and Cappadocia,
the Arabians, the Phoenicians, and all the Assyrians under the king of
Babylon. Moreover, the Ionians, and Aeolians, and indeed nearly all the
Hellenic colonists on the coast were compelled to follow in the train of
Croesus. [11] Croesus himself had already sent to Lacedaemon to propose
an alliance with the Spartans. The armament was mustering on the banks
of the Pactolus, and they were to push forward presently to Thymbrara
(the place which is still the mustering-ground for all the Asiatic
subjects of the Great King west of Syria), and orders had been issued to
open a market there. This report agreed with the accounts given by the
prisoners, for Cyrus was always at pains to gave men captured from
whom he could get some information, and he would also send out spies
disguised as runaway slaves.
[12] Such were the tidings, and when the army heard the news there was
much anxiety and concern, as one may well suppose. The men went about
their work with an unusual quietness, their faces clouded over, or
gathered in knots and clusters everywhere, anxiously asking each other
the news and discussing the report. [13] When Cyrus saw that fear was in
the camp, he called a meeting of his generals, and indeed of all
whose dejection might injure the cause and whose confidence assist it.
Moreover, he sent word that any of the attendants, or any of the rank
and file, who wished to hear what he had to say, would be allowed to
come and listen. When they met, he spoke as follows:
[14] "My friends and allies, I make no secret of the reason I have
called you here. It was because I saw that some of you, when the reports
of the enemy reached us, looked like men who were panic-stricken. But I
must say I am astonished that any of you should feel alarm because the
enemy is mustering his forces, and not be reassured by remembering that
our own is far larger than it was when we conquered him before, and far
better provided, under heaven, with all we need. [15] I ask you how you
would have felt, you who are afraid now, if you had been told that a
force exactly like our own was marching upon us, if you had heard that
men who had conquered us already were coming now, carrying in their
hearts the victory they had won, if you knew that those who made short
work then of all our bows and javelins were advancing again, and others
with them, ten thousand times as many? [16] Suppose you heard that the
very men who had routed our infantry once were coming on now equipt as
before, but this time on horseback, scorning arms and javelins, each man
armed with one stout spear, ready to charge home? [17] Suppose you heard
of chariots, made on a new pattern, not to be kept motionless, standing,
as hitherto, with their backs turned to the foe as if for flight, but
with the horses shielded by armour, and the drivers sheltered by wooden
walls and protected by breastplates and helmets, and the axles fitted
with iron scythes so that they can charge straight into the ranks of the
foe? [18] And suppose you heard that they have camels to ride on, each
one of which would scare a hundred horses, and that they will bring
up towers from which to help their own friends, and overwhelm us with
volleys of darts so that we cannot fight them on level ground? [19] If
this were what you had heard of the enemy, I as you, once again, you who
are now so fearful what would you have done? You who turn pale when
told that Croesus has been chosen commander-in-chief, Croesus who proved
himself so much more cowardly than the Syrians, that when they were
worsted in battle and fled, instead of helping them, his own allies, he
took to his heels himself. [20] We are told, moreover, that the enemy
himself does not feel equal to facing you alone, he is hiring others
to fight for him better than he could for himself. I can only say,
gentlemen, that if any individual considers our position as I describe
it alarming or unfavourable, he had better leave us. Let him join our
opponents, he will do us far more service there than here."
[21] When Cyrus had ended, Chrysantas the Persian stood up and said:
"Cyrus, you must not wonder if the faces of some were clouded when they
heard the news. The cloud was a sign of annoyance, not of fear. Just as
if," he went on, "a company were expecting breakfast immediately, and
then were told there was some business that must be got through first, I
do not suppose any of them would be particularly pleased. Here we were,
saying to ourselves that our fortunes were made, and now we are informed
there is still something to be done, and of course our countenances
fell, not because we were afraid, but because we could have wished it
all over and done with. [22] However, since it now appears that Syria
is not to be the only prize--though there is much to be got in Syria,
flocks and herds and corn and palm-trees yielding fruit--but Lydia as
well, Lydia the land of wine and oil and fig-trees, Lydia, to whose
shores the sea brings more good things than eyes can feast on, I say
that once we realise this we can mope no longer, our spirits will rise
apace, and we shall hasten to lay our hands on the Lydian wealth without
delay."
So he spoke, and the allies were well pleased at his words and gave him
loud applause.
[23] "Truly, gentlemen," said Cyrus, "as Chrysantas says, I think we
ought to march without delay, if only to be beforehand with our foes,
and reach their magazines before they do themselves; and besides, the
quicker we are, the fewer resources we shall find with them. [24] That
is how I put the matter, but if any one sees a safer or an easier way,
let him instruct us."
But many speakers followed, all urging an immediate march, without one
speech in opposition, and so Cyrus took up the word again and said:
[25] "My friends and allies, God helping us, our hearts, our bodies,
and our weapons have now been long prepared: all that remains is to get
together what we need for ourselves and our animals on a march of at
least twenty days. I reckon that the journey itself must take more than
fifteen, and not a vestige of food shall we find from end to end. It has
all been made away with, partly by ourselves, partly by our foes, so far
as they could. [26] We must collect enough corn, without which one can
neither fight nor live: and as for wine, every man must carry just
so much as will accustom him to drink water: the greater part of the
country will be absolutely devoid of wine, and the largest supply we
could take with us would not hold out. [27] But to avoid too sudden a
change and the sickness that might follow, this is what we must do. We
must begin by taking water with our food: we can do this without any
great change in our habits. [28] For every one who eats porridge has
the oatmeal mixed with water, and every one who eats bread has the wheat
soaked in water, and all boiled meat is prepared in water. We shall not
miss the wine if we drink a little after the meal is done. [29] Then we
must gradually lessen the amount, until we find that, without knowing
it, we have become water-drinkers. Gradual change enables every creature
to go through a complete conversion; and this is taught us by God, who
leads us little by little out of winter until we can bear the blazing
heat of summer, and out of heat back again into the depths of winter. So
should we follow God, and take one step after another until we reach our
goal. [30] What you might spend on heavy rugs and coverlets spend rather
on food: any superfluity there will not be wasted: and you will not
sleep less soundly for lack of bedclothes; if you do, I give you leave
to blame me. But with clothing the case is different: a man can hardly
have too much of that in sickness or in health. [31] And for seasoning
you should take what is sharp and dry and salted, for such meats
are more appetising and more satisfying. And since we may come into
districts as yet unravaged where we may find growing corn, we ought to
take handmills for grinding: these are the lightest machines for
the purpose. [32] Nor must we forget to supply ourselves with
medicines--they are small in bulk and, if need arises, invaluable. And
we ought to have a large supply of straps--I wonder what is not fastened
by a strap to man or horse? But straps wear out and get broken and then
things are at a standstill unless there are spare ones to be had. [33]
Some of you have learnt to shave spears, so that it would be as well not
to forget a plane, and also to carry a rasp, for the man who sharpens a
spearhead will sharpen his spirit too. He will feel ashamed to whet the
edge and be a coward. And we must take plenty of timber for chariots and
waggons; there is bound to be many a breakdown on the road. [34] Also
we shall need the most necessary tools for repairs, since smiths and
carpenters are not to be found at every turn, but there are few who
cannot patch up a makeshift for the time. Then there should be a mattock
and a shovel apiece for every waggon, and on every beast of burden a
billhook and an axe, always useful to the owner and sometimes a boon
to all. [35] The provisions must be seen to by the officers of the
fighting-line; they must inspect the men under their command and see
that nothing is omitted which any man requires; the omission would be
felt by us all. Those of you who are in command of the baggage-train
will inspect what I have ordered for the animals and insist upon every
man being provided who is not already supplied. [36] You, gentlemen, who
are in command of the road-makers, you have the lists of the soldiers I
have disqualified from serving as javelin-men, bowmen, or slingers, and
you will make the old javelin men march with axes for felling timber,
the bowmen with mattocks, and the slingers with shovels. They will
advance by squads in front of the waggons so that if there is any
road-making to be done you may set to work at once, and in case of need
I may know where to get the men I want. [37] I mean also to take a corps
of smiths, carpenters, and cobblers, men of military age, provided with
the proper tools, to supply any possible need. These men will not be
in the fighting-line, but they will have a place assigned to them where
they can be hired by any one who likes. [38] If any huckster wishes
to follow the army with his wares, he may do so, but if caught selling
anything during the fifteen days for which provisions have been ordered,
he will be deprived of all his goods: after the fifteen days are done he
may sell what he likes. Any merchant who offers us a well-stocked market
will receive recompense and honour from the allies and myself. [39]
And if any one needs an advance of money for trading, he must send me
guarantors who will undertake that he will march with the army, and then
he can draw on our funds. These are the general orders: and I will ask
any of you who think that anything has been omitted to point it out
to me. [40] You will now go back to your quarters and make your
preparations, and while you do so I will offer sacrifice for our journey
and when the signs are favourable we will give the signal. At that
you must present yourselves, with everything I have ordered, at the
appointed place, under your own officers. [41] And you, gentlemen," said
he, turning to the officers, "when your divisions are all in line, you
will come to me in a body to receive your final orders."
Edition & Source
- Author
- Ξενοφῶν Xenophon
- Greek Text
- Perseus Digital Library
- Translation
- H.G. Dakyns (1897)